Tag Archives: noosphere

Kundalini Risen to Protect Against the Predations of Black Magicians . by Alice B. Clagett *

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Image: “St. Catherine of Siena Besieged by [Six] Demons,” anonymous (Lesser Poland), circa 1500, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Lesser_Poland_St._Catherine_of_Siena.jpg … public domain

Written and published on 25 July 2020
Previously titled: Kundalini Yoga to Protect Against Psychic Rape and Astral Vampirism

  • THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION
  • THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’
  • STAGNANT KUNDALINI
  • SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI
  • REVERSE KUNDALINI
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’
    • Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping
    • Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’
      • Reverse Kundalini Syndrome
    • Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician
    • Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience
    • Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?
    • Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?
    • Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?
      • Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others
        • Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells
      • Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality
        • Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini
      • Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism
        • Comments
          • My Mind to Your Mind
          • The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’
          • Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe
          • Fugue State While Demonically Possessed
          • Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession.
      • Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • ‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies
  • KUNDALINI RISEN
    • Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’
    • Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person
    • Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen
      • Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment
    • The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan
    • The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise
    • Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life
    • Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark
  • WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?
    • The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
    • Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies
    • Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People
    • Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini
    • Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles
      • Jackass Love Curse
      • “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play
      • Standing on the Floor Above the Mark
      • ‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland
    • Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen
    • Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini
    • More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person
  • KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA
    • My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced
    • Invocation of God’s Presence
    • Basic Spinal Energy Series
    • Optional Add-ons
    • The Yoga Set in Written Form
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

After searching for years for the answer to the question: How may I protect myself against astral rape, against astral vampirism, and against the astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that dilutes the purity of the central vertical power current, I have finally come up with an explanation for these phenomena, and a solution that can be utilized by most people who are in good health.

Insofar as I know, the conclusions I reach herein are novel and unique to occult researchers worldwide. These conclusions are based partly on my psychic experiences and partly on my physical experiences of kundalini in its many aspects. Here is what I found out …

THE LOWER MENTAL BODY AND THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are two: the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ or Lower Mental Body in the lower torso, and the conscious mind or Higher Mental Body in the brain.

BHAKTI OR HEART-CENTERED YOGA OF DEVOTION

These two minds, the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body, can be united and harmonized through meditation on the heart chakra. That meditation is termed ‘bhakti yoga’ or devotion to God, and is often expressed through contemplating or song in praise of God. It is meditation on the heart, and following the heart as a moment-to-moment event in daily life, that causes the experience of ‘one mind’, or ‘single mindedness’. That is the ability to clearly express one’s intent through consistent action in life.

THE ‘KUNDALINI’ OR ‘CENTRAL VERTICAL POWER CURRENT’

The human energy field … the electromagnetic field or ‘aura’ … is shaped like a torus; more or less like an apple with a hollow core. The hollow core of the human torus is called the ‘kundalini’ or ‘central vertical power current’.

The kundalini can exist in a human being in several different states …

  • In many people the kundalini is stagnant, not moving up or down.
  • In some people the kundalini ‘shilly-shallies’ in a jittering up-and-down motion. It may do so bit by bit, all day long, or only occasionally, say, once a day or once a month.
  • In some people the kundalini flows downward, from the crown of the head to the bottom of the torso. This downward energy is termed ‘reverse kundalini’ flow.
  • And in some people the kundalini flows upward, from the bottom of the torso to the crown of the head. This upward energy is termed ‘kundalini risen’.

STAGNANT KUNDALINI

The kundalini is stagnant in many people who lead normal lives, and have an interest in worldly things rather than an inclination towards the spiritual realms.

My intuitive feeling is that the kundalini may become more stagnant than the norm through the use of morphine, heroin, or opioids. The occult texts indicate, for instance, that the use of drugs can cause a ‘woodenness’ in the connections between the physical body and the subtle bodies. That ‘woodenness’ may cause stagnation … lack of fluidity and lack of malleability in the central vertical power current as well.

There is a black magic device that is used to black magicians to bring the consciousness of a person with kundalini risen back to the normal state of stagnant kundalini. This is the Jackass Love Curse, particularly with regard to bespelling a person to be sexually attracted to an animal ..

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

That spell causes the person’s gut brain to overcome the higher consciousness of the brain. In other words, the desires of the lower triangle become the ruling force in a person’s life. The lower triangle is a relatively sluggish fire of life, that burns steadily, flares up predictably from time to time, and continues to sustain the animal desire to survive until the wick of our life flickers out.

In that state the cast down yogi may remain after devastation by the machinations of the black magician’s Jackass Love Curse, unless he or she attain a greater understanding of the workings of the kundalini energy, and of those reliable ways once more to awaken it.

SHILLY-SHALLYING KUNDALINI

Intuition tells me that a jittery kundalini represents a weakened auric state. I feel that the weakened human electromagnetic field is the cause of the psychic phenomena I term ‘psychic rape’, ‘astral vampirism’, and astral ‘pass-through’ or ‘flow-through’ that contaminates the energy of the central vertical power current.

It could be that use of marijuana contributes to restless sleep, and restless dreams. These may exacerbate the shilly-shallying kundalini in some people.

My feeling is that the shilly-shallying kundalini occurs when a person is about to begin experiencing either reverse kundalini or kundalini risen; or, having experienced the one or the other, needs to decide which he or she prefers, and to take action accordingly.

REVERSE KUNDALINI

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Reverse Kundalini’

There are several life choices, I have read, that are thought to create the phenomenon of ‘reverse kundalini’. One is the practice of receptive rectal intercourse, as this practice, in time, may injure the rectal tissue, and cause the person to develop a liking for masochism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences. For more on this, see …

Link: “Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 20 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iQn ..

I have read that the practice of donor rectal intercourse, because it is said sometimes to inflict pain, may cause a person to develop a liking for sadism, with attendant deleterious karmic consequences.

Another life choice that may contribute to the phenomenon of  ‘reverse kundalini’ is the use of the drugs cocaine and methamphetamine, among other ‘hard’ recreational drugs.

Effect of Reverse Kundalini on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of reverse kundalini on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain, flows down into the energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso. There the Higher Mental Body encounters the energies of sadism or masochism, which manifest as ‘malware’ or ‘malspeak’ in the psychic plane.

This wounding of the Higher Mental Body through Lower Mental Body malware infection might cause mental filter errors during waking life. In other words, it might distort the cognitive capacity of the Higher Mental Body.

Broadcasting of Malspeak as Nightmarish Dreams While Sleeping

When the person with reverse kundalini is asleep, the malware or malspeak in his or her gut brain might, I feel, broadcast as nightmarish dreams through the Subconscious Thought Cloud of the World.

Effects of Reverse Kundalini: Antisocial Thought Forms, Astral Stories, and ‘Acting Out’ 

There is a constellation of antisocial thought forms and astral stories sometimes associated with reverse kundalini, including violent felonies such as armed robbery; home invasions; rape of men, women, and children; child trafficking; murder of men, women and children; genital mutilation; human or ‘blood’ sacrifice; cannibalism; entity attachment; demonic possession; and the type of Satan worship that is action-oriented rather than bookishly inclined.

Reverse Kundalini Syndrome. It seems possible these thoughts and astral stories may sometimes manifest on the physical plane as ‘acting out’ of these antisocial behaviors, although, I feel, far less frequently than these energies manifest in the dreamtime realm. To my mind these form a ‘Reverse Kundalini Syndrome’ of antisocial behavior.

Fractal Dissemination of Reverse Kundalini by the Black Magician

Intuitively I feel that the black magician who exhibits reverse kundalini energy flow can fractally disseminate that energy array to other people through the astral plane. This fractal dissemination might occur, I feel, when the black magician is asleep, through subconscious expression of malspeak into the noosphere.

Fractal dissemination of the malspeak could, I feel, also occur through the black magician’s visualization of his astral form entering the rectum of another person, feet first, so that his lower astral torso ends up in the other person’s head, and his head ends up in the other person’s rectum.

In that way the other person’s brain might become infected with the black magician’s Lower Mental Body malspeak, and the other person’s gut brain might be overcome by the black magician’s Higher Mental Body. There is an animation of this black magic fractal dissemination technique here …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Uber Mind Control,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 24 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e4a … COMMENT: See the image of the man standing on his head at the top of the animation.

Black Tantra (Group Male Homosexual Experience) as a Means to Create the Reverse Kundalini Experience

Intuitively I feel that the male-to-male partnered group yoga practice termed ‘black tantra’ might be practiced in the world today, perhaps in the Hindu religion; possibly as a misdirection of the occult powers of the Kabbalah in Judaism; possibly amongst some monastics in the Buddhist religion; and also in men-only Satanic or Christian esoteric cults here in America, so as to ‘force bloom’ the experience of reverse kundalini, which may be flying under false colors as the enlightenment experience, when in actually, it seems to me, it is an expression of black magic or sorcery.

For more on this, please see my blog categories: Black tantra  … and …  Black magician – black magicker – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo ..

Is the Indian Debate About the Householder and the Celibate Lifestyle an Euphemism to Do with Heterosexual or Homosexual Sacred Sexuality as a Path to Enlightenment?

I feel it might be that the practice of black tantra as a secret ritual may be behind the very long Indian yogic debate as to whether the householder life … such as that in the Sikh religion … or the celibate life (perhaps an euphemism for rectal intercourse amongst men) is the better path to enlightenment.

Could Catholic Contraceptive Sexual Practices in South America Add to the Energies of Reverse Kundalini?

It seems possible to me that the Catholic edict against birth control might be circumvented in a natural, cost-effective way by heterosexual Catholic couples engaging in rectal intercourse to prevent pregnancy. I feel this may especially be so in less affluent countries, such as those in South America.

According to what I have read online, there are about 450 million Catholics in Latin  America and the Caribbean (about 70 percent of the population there). On estimating that about 2/3 of these are dating teenagers or married couples, it can be seen that use of rectal intercourse as a contraceptive method there might create mighty waves of the reverse kundalini energy.

Worldwide, and not just with regard to the Catholic faith, it seems to me possible that rectal intercourse is being used by very many heterosexual couples in developing countries as a cost-effective method of birth control.

The aspirant to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antagonistic energy of reverse kundalini that I posit may be raised by heterosexual couple rectal intercourse, including that in the above example.

Might Followers of Indigenous Creeds and Shamanism Worldwide Contribute to Noospheric Energies of People Experiencing Reverse Kundalini?

Indigenous creeds such as Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, and tribal-voodoo are practiced by about 100 million people worldwide. I feel that the black magic aspects of these creeds may contribute to the noospheric energies of reverse kundalini.

Macumba: Infliction of Harm on Others. I think this because, according to Wikipedia, some indigenous creeds use their faiths to inflict harm on others.

For instance, I read: “Some practitioners purport to use Macumba to inflict harm, financial failure, illness, death, etc. on other people for various reasons.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Getting Round Black Magic Curses and Spells. Infliction of harm through curses and spells is a feature of black magic. Through psychic research (rather than book reading) I have gleaned quite a lot about this aspect of black magic, and ways to get round it and keep safe. See my blog category: Healing astral intent to harm ..

Candomblé: Spirit Possession That May Lead to Homosexuality. In Candomblé, there is a ritual of possession of a man by a spirit, in the sense that a woman is ‘taken’ by a man, and this may sometimes lead a man, it is thought, from heterosexuality to homosexuality …

“Candomblé focuses on the worship of the orishas or orixás.[16] Practitioners varyingly define these orishas as “African sprits,” “energies”, or “forces of nature”, … and they are often conceived as being ancestral figures …

“Within Candomblé, it is regarded as a privilege to be possessed by an orisha…. As it entails being “mounted, being possessed is regarded as being a symbolically female role…. For this reason, many heterosexual men refuse initiation into Candomblé; some believe that involvement in these rites can turn a man homosexual.” –from Link: “Candomblé,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Candombl%C3%A9 … CC BY-SA 3.0

Comments: Links Between Spirit Possession, Homosexuality, and Reverse Kundalini. That the fear of converting from heterosexuality to homosexuality because of spirit possession exists in Latin America aligns with the discussion of black tantra (M2M group tantra) as a black magic practice arousing reverse kundalini (see above). It adds the further aspect of spirit possession, which I have found to be true through psychic observation. For more on this, see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism ..

Haitian Vodou: Spirit Possession / Vampirism. Haitian Vodou also practices spirit possession. “Vodou practitioners believe that during this process, the lwa [spirit] enters the head of the possessed individual and displaces their gwo bon anj (consciousness)…. This displacement is believed to generate the trembling and convulsions that the chwal [possessed person, ‘horse’] undergoes as they become possessed; …

Maya Deren described a look of “anguish, ordeal and blind terror” on the faces of those as they became possessed…. Because their consciousness has been removed from their head during the possession,

Vodouists believe that the chwal will have no memory of what occurs during the incident…. The length of the possession varies, often lasting a few hours but in some instances several days…. It may end with the chwal collapsing in a semi-conscious state….

The possessed individual is typically left physically exhausted by the experience….” –from Link: “Haitian Vodou,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haitian_Vodou#Spirit_possession … CC BY-SA 3.0 [Paragraphing is mine. –AC]

Comments. I see in this description of Haitian Vodou several parallels to my psychic research over the last 20 years.

My Mind to Your Mind. For instance, there is the thought that the possessing spirit enters the head of the possessed person. For more on this, search this term in my blog: My mind to your mind

The Human ‘Horse’ or ‘Donkey’. That Haitian Vodou terms the possessed person a chwal (‘horse’, someone who is ‘ridden’ by a possessing entity) aligns with my psychic intel regarding a man who became a ‘donkey’ …

Link: “Donkey Song,” a Story and Songs by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 6 February 2018; published on 7 February 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8j6 ..

As well, it is in alignment with my intuitive rendition of techniques used by black magicians to degrade the Souls of people so as to ‘lord it over them’. These three techniques are described here …

Link: “A Short-Sighted Demon Elimination Technique,” by Alice B. Clagett, Written and published on 31 October 2015; republished on 20 March 2018; revised on 29 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4fQ … See the section: How Demons Are Tied Down to an Unwilling Human Being Through Black Magic

For more on the techniques used in voodoo to make a man into a ‘donkey’, see my blog category: Voodoo ..

Egoic Terror and the Dreaded Mind Wipe. The anguish of the possessed described by Maya Deren I can relate to because of several encounters I had over the years with a Los Angeles black magic cult that practices a mind control technique they term the ‘mind wipe’. For more on that technique, see my blog category: The dreaded mind wipe ..

The first time I experienced this invasion of my Higher Mental Body, and swiping of its contents, which were replaced by the unfortunate mental processes of whatever did the wiping, I can recall being overcome by an feeling termed ‘egoic terror’.

That feeling has to do with over-identification of Soul Awareness with the Higher Mental Body … as if our experience of incarnation had to do only with the thoughts in our brain. Looked at in a positive way, though, the first experience of being ‘mind wiped’ led me to an understanding that it is my Soul Awareness that reflects my true nature, and that this Awareness will stand me in good stead at the moment of death, when both the body and the brain that housed my mental field will no longer be available to me. Thus the second experience of ‘mind wipe’ was much less traumatic to me. And the third attempt, described here, was a ‘fizzle’ from the standpoint of the expectations of the black magicians lying in wait for me …

Link: “Amazing Astral Stories: The Darkest Hours . The Last Demon in LA,” by Alice B. Clagett, happened on 1 July 2016; narrated and filmed on 20 July 2016; published on 22 July 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5T8 ..

Fugue State While Demonically Possessed. That Vodouists believe the possessed person will have no memory of the time interval in which he or she is possessed aligns with psychic intel I got while in Durango, Colorado, in years past. That intel had to do with a person who lapsed into a fugue state, committed acts of atrocity, and then snapped out of it, maybe with inexplicable blood stains on his white shirt. For more on that, see my blog category: Fugue state – dissociative fugue ..

Vampirism (Catastrophic Energy Drain) Through Spirit Possession. That the possessed person is left physically exhausted by the possessing entity is in alignment with a psychic experience I had about 10 years ago, to do with vampirism (catastrophic drain of my vital force) through visualization of rectal intercourse by a black magician who was at an unknown distance from me on the physical plane.

In the ensuing years I have heard, on the psychic plane, that black magicians in Los Angeles have afflicted other Angelenos with vampirism through use of similar visualizations. For more on this, see my blog category:  Vampires ..

I take it that this experience of catastrophic energy drain may have to do with juxtaposition of the ‘reverse kundalini’ of the black magician’s astral body with the astral form or physical body of a victim whose kundalini is not reversed. As to whether a possessing entity enters the fray, my best guess would be: Sometimes yes, and sometimes no.

Practitioners of Indigenous Creeds May Experience Reverse Kundalini. Although I have no hands-on experience with indigenous creeds, I take those sorts of practices I take to be expressions of black magic; I found through my psychic experiences that black magic is linked to the experience of reverse kundalini, and so I feel that there may be indigenous creeds whose spiritual energies flow along together with those of people who experience reverse kundalini.

I feel the same about shamanic practices. I read online there are 8 million or 9 million people worldwide practicing shamanism. I know that shamanism is considered ‘up and coming’ by many here in America, and that I am swimming against the stream in this regard. My feeling is, though, that insofar as shamanism has to do with curses and spells, it is in alignment, to some extent, with the energies of the person experiencing reverse kundalini.

In ‘bucking the tide’ of reverse kundalini energies worldwide, the person aspiring to the state of kundalini risen must take into account the antipathetic effect of the noospheric energies of black magic practiced by indigenous creeds and by followers of shamanism worldwide.

‘Bucking the Tide’ of Reverse Kundalini Energies

In this regard, it is good for the kundalini risen aspirant not to fasten on any one group as the source of the antagonistic ‘reverse kundalini’ energies encountered in the psychic or physical realms, for these energies are ever present in the noosphere, among groups that practice both homosexual and heterosexual intercourse, and amongst people of many religions.

I found in Wikipedia today verification of my clair intuition that people of faiths not intentionally aligned with reverse kundalini may, ‘under cover’, as it were, also engage in reverse kundalini practices. Here is what I read …

“Many practitioners continue to practice their traditional religions (Christianity, Islam, Judaism, etc.) but also practice Macumba, often in violation of the tenets of their official religious affiliations but which their social environment appears to quietly accept.” –from Link: “Macumba,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Macumba … CC BY-SA 3.0

Here in the United States in recent years, I sense a rising tide of Christians who also practice Satanism … the one on Sunday morning, and the other the night before. This secret is buried so deep that I am unable to find statistics about it online. I feel, though, that the numbers may come to light in a few more years’ time.

KUNDALINI RISEN

Life Choices That May Create the Phenomenon of ‘Kundalini Risen’

Life choices through which kundalini risen may occur include a spiritual outlook on life, a pure diet, healthy exercise, a steady sleep routine, and avoidance of alcohol and recreational drugs. Sexual expression to do with kundalini risen is set forth as celibacy (the single life) if unmarried, and chastity (which is to say, fidelity to one’s spouse in matters of sexual expression) if married.

Effect of Kundalini Risen on the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body of a Person

The effect of kundalini risen on the portions of the human mind within the energy field of the torso are this: The energy of the Lower Mental Body, the subconscious mind or ‘gut brain’ in the lower torso, rises to the Higher Mental Body, or conscious mind, in the brain. As this upward flow occurs, the personal chakras (the chakras within the human torso) are purified of malware and malspeak. In time, as the purifying energy expands outward into the human energetic ‘torus’, the entire aura becomes radiantly pure, free of imperfections, and capable of acting as an impenetrable shield against the forces of the Dark.

Stories by Alice: The Spontaneous Experience of Kundalini Risen

Kundalini may rise spontaneously, but in my experience, the spontaneous experience of kundalini arisen is sporadic and unpredictable. I recall such an instance at the very beginning of my kundalini risen experience, in the second half of the 1970s.

In those years, information about kundalini risen was very hard to come across. The few sentences I had found about it were not practical instruction; rather, they seemed to me to be intentionally enigmatic and secretive. The closest I could find by way of practical instruction was an instruction to ‘hold the breath out’.

I recall one day sitting in the doorway of the tool shed where I worked in San Diego, California. It was an idyllic workplace, though rough and unfinished, where I had my spinet piano, a pallet, shelves for this and that, and a view through the back window of the wild and wide Manzanita Canyon. I recall I wrote this poem about that place …

Link: “God’s Garden,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written on 17 March 2018; published on 26 March 2018 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6dw ..

But I digress. To continue with my first experience of kundalini rising: I sat down on the doorsill of the tool shed, feet planted on the dirt of the backyard. I determined to hold my breath out until I experienced kundalini rising. I wanted with all my heart to know what it was all about. Perhaps you, dear reader, have had a similar yearning?

What followed was a profound but fleeting experience of spiritual awakening, which I described in this poem …

Link: “The Serpent Yawned,” a poem by Alice B. Clagett, written in the mid-1970s; published on 15 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p7sZF7-6s8 ..

………………..
Sidebar: “Shogun,” Anjin San and the Zen Moment

In 1980, when I saw the television miniseries “Shogun,” when I noticed the reaction of Angin San (actor Richard Chamberlain) after he was prevented from committing Seppuku as a matter of honor, I was reminded of my own reaction to my first experience of kundalini risen …

Video: “Richard Chamberlain A Matter of Honor,” by RoundTop 1000, 12 May 2015 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v360GXLXlEo ..

That is not to say that I feel one should attempt seppuku, or for that matter, any near death experience. On the contrary, slow and easy practice of Kundalini Yoga wins the day, and assures many long years of experience of kundalini risen.

………………..

The Gentle Technique of Kundalini Risen as Taught by Yogi Bhajan

It is the uncomfortable nature of the preliminary experience I had in using the ‘do-or-die’ ‘holding the breath out’ technique, and the evanescent nature of the results, that impel me to suggest to those so aspiring the much gentler technique of kundalini yoga, and in particular, that method taught by my own teacher, the late Yogi Bhajan, who founded the Healthy, Happy, Holy organization …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ ..

For about 10 years in the 1980s I practiced this technique daily. In recent years, due to the predations of black magicians described elsewhere in this blog, I took up the practice again. Although I am much older now and must adjust my practice accordingly, I still find kundalini yoga to be a practice through which kundalini risen may be experienced as a habit of life.

The ‘Locks’ and ‘Pranayam’ That Cause the Kundalini to Rise

This form of yoga uses the yogic ‘locks’ or ‘bandhas’ of yoga, together with a tempered type of yogic breathing (or ‘pranayam’) in which the breath is held in or out.

The locks and the pranayam combined are the method through which the kundalini energy is ferried upward from the basal chakra, through the heart chakra, to the crown chakra at the top of the head. They are like the locks in the Panama Canal that carry boats from the Pacific Ocean or the Atlantic Ocean to the high “Gatun Lake’ in the Isthmus of Panama.

Effects of Kundalini Risen: Magnetic Attraction, Happiness, Spiritual Wisdom, Luck in Life

The experience of kundalini risen makes a person magnetically attractive, happy, spiritual in orientation, and ‘lucky in life’. The dreamtime experience becomes pleasant and appealing; sleep becomes restful as well.

Kundalini Risen Deters the Predations of the Dark

For a person with kundalini risen, there are no nightmarish astral events, no psychic experiences of being preyed upon, no visits by negative astral entities or inimical human astral forms. One’s home becomes one’s fortress, as the home and the people in it are protected by the aura of the person with kundalini risen, and the pleasant higher dimensional beings that rejoice in that human energy.

WHICH IS MORE POWERFUL: REVERSE KUNDALINI OR KUNDALINI RISEN?

The Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

My teachings offer that each person has six ‘subpersonal’ subtle bodies, then the physical body, seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies, and five ‘transpersonal’ subtle bodies. It is likely that many more rarified transpersonal subtle bodies will become evident to us as the Ascension process unfolds, but for now, I speak only of the first five transpersonal subtle bodies.

The question arises, which of these bodies … the one physical and the many subtle bodies … are affected by the experience of reverse kundalini, and which are affected by the experience of kundalini risen.

Reverse Kundalini Affects the Physical Body and the Seven ‘Personal’ Subtle Bodies

As nearly as I can tell, from psychic input over the last 20 years, the psychic powers awakened through the experience of reverse kundalini affect the physical body and the seven ‘personal’ subtle bodies only.

Deleterious Effects on Others of the Sleeping Thought Forms of a Person Experiencing Reverse Kundalini

On the astral plane, because of the sadistic or masochistic waves of energy sent forth into the noosphere by the reverse kundalini person while sleeping, there may be deleterious effects on the physical and personal subtle bodies of other people as well.

Black Magic Spells and Curses by the Black Magician Consciously Projecting Reverse Kundalini Thought Forms Towards Other People

When the reverse kundalini person is a ‘black magician’ (which is to say, a reverse kundalini person who consciously uses his psychic powers to cause harm to other people), then the black magic spells and curses of the black magician may cause intentional harm to other people.

Black Tantra as a Group Method to Experience Reverse Kundalini

When men engage in group black tantra (whether this involves the act of rectal intercourse in a physical sense or else implication of the act through visualization of another man’s upended buttocks in a group context) it seems to me it would be natural for a psychic bond to form amongst the men in the group.

Black Tantra as a Putative Cause of Astral Gang Attacks on Single Women

I feel it may be that such a psychic bond amongst men practicing group black tantra may account for the attachment of six to 15 attacking, male, astral forms that I have experienced in the last 20 years. These are very poor odds for a woman to face, on the psychic plane; her chance of physical survival is dim.

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Twenty Years Spent in Learning How to Counter Psychic Predations of Raiding Groups of Astral Men in Los Angeles

Oddly (for a long time, even speechlessly) on the psychic plane, I have found five or six such groups here in Los Angeles that depend … whether consciously or unconsciously … for their survival upon the death of women who have been lured, in ways traditional to each group, to become ‘marks’ or ‘targets’ for the psychic predations of these raiding groups of astral men.

Jackass Love Curse. One of these is the ‘jackass love curse’ of which I have written priorly …

Link: “How to Lift the Dire Karma of the Jackass Love Curse,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9qX ..

“Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play. Another is the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play …

Link: “Schadenfreude and the “Bow Down to Me” 3-Part Football Play,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 November 2013; revised and republished on 5 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7ia ..

Standing on the Floor Above the Mark. Another has to do with one spiritual adept standing … either astrally or physically … on a floor above the floor on which I, the ‘mark’ is standing or sleeping. The thought in that, I feel, is that the spiritual adept is ‘higher than’ the mark, and thus able to exert the power of mind control over them.

This image or act of ‘standing above’ another person is, I feel, related to the above-mentioned ‘bow down to me’ spell, and both are related to the feral drive for the male leader of an animal pack to lord it over other members of the pact, whether male or female, by the act of donor rectal intercourse. For more on one-upmanship, please see my blog category: One-upmanship – rectal intercourse – colonoscopy ..

‘Slam Dunk’ in Switzerland. I have also experienced, in one such Southern California group, movement from psychic warfare against women to a ‘slam dunk’ on the physical plane. I recall offering a small check a few times while visiting the premises. It seemed to me likely that, because of the small donations, the man in charge of the group must have taken me for a ‘mark’. The next time I went there, and with out preliminary conversation, he showed me the photo of a man in one of the group’s spiritual pamphlets, and said (I paraphrase): This is my friend. Isn’t he good looking? Here is his phone number in Switzerland. You could fly out and meet him.

As both of these men were strangers to me, I found this encounter odd in the extreme. In mulling over the details, I arrived at a very dark tale, perhaps practiced successfully many times. to do with murder of women in Switzerland and transfer of their property to a Swiss bank account.

Then later, on walking those grounds, I arrived at psychic confirmation, in a manner of speaking. After meditating, I walked back towards my car. On the way, at a distance of perhaps 20 paces, I saw a man walking towards the office there. The man looked like the man in the book. As he walked past, he said telepathically: I would rather mate with a sow than you!

This remark I took to indicate the depth of his hatred of intercourse with women. From that I deduced his homosexual orientation, and placed that group on one of a growing list of Los Angeles area reverse kundalini groups.

Immediate Shielding Effect of Kundalini Risen

Although I have experienced insistent black magic incursions such as ‘astral gang bang’ and ‘psychic heart attack’ and for the last two decades, nevertheless the minute I begin to experience kundalini risen, the incursions cease.

Kundalini Risen Affects the Subtle Body Termed the ‘Body of Light’, Which ‘Trumps’ the Subtle Bodies Affected by Reverse Kundalini

From this I began to envision that the experience of kundalini risen must proceed from a subtle body superior to those affected by reverse kundalini. It has come to me now that the subtle body most affected by kundalini risen is the first of the transpersonal subtle bodies, the Soul Bridge, the Causal Template, to which I usually refer as the body of Light.

Through inference I arrived at the conclusion that the experience of kundalini risen ‘trumps’ the experience of reverse kundalini. The experience of kundalini risen, I feel, creates an auric shield that strongly rebuffs every black magic spell or curse, whether by a lone black magician or a group of them attacking in concert.

More on the Physical and Subtle Bodies of a Person

For more on the physical and subtle bodies of a person, according to my teachings, see …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU … Search for the section: SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

KUNDALINI YOGA AS A WAY TO OVERCOME ADVERSE PSYCHIC PHENOMENA

My Experience with an Easy Kundalini Set: Untoward Psychic Phenomena Fled Away When the Set Was First Practiced

In recent months, I have taken to doing a short, unstressful kundalini yoga spiritual practice a few times a week. The first time I practiced it, all adverse psychic phenomena fled away. For a few weeks, they would return and attempt entry into my energy field while I was sleeping, especially if I napped in the afternoons, and when I slept on Thursday, Friday, and Saturday nights.

When these unpleasant psychic or astral experiences occurred, I found that by getting up and doing a short version of the below yoga set, I could forestall more occurrences that night.

Thus I suggest practicing the yoga late in the afternoon on Thursday, Friday, or Saturday, and also during times of incoming, Earth-directed coronal mass ejections, so as to help still the astral airs during those more noospherically dynamic times.

I have found a yoga set that can be practiced by most healthy people, upon favorable doctor’s advice. I suggest starting off very simply, with no more than a minute in each pose. I also suggest not doing any exercise that is physically uncomfortable.

Invocation of God’s Presence

It is vitally important, in doing kundalini yoga, to invoke God’s name before practicing the yoga. One may use any Godly invocation. I like the one I learned while first practicing kundalini yoga; that is the Adi Mantra, “Ong Namo, Guru Dev Namo” …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Tune In: Ong Namo Guru Dev Namo,” by Kooshoo, 4 February 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7b3uFK01-u4 ..

It is very important not to invoke the name of Satan, but rather the name of God. The name of Satan is associated with the experience of reverse kundalini, which is the opposite of the effect you are about the achieve: that of kundalini risen. Also, do not invoke the name of  Shiva or Kali, as those names are, in part, associated with destruction, or tearing down, of the material form.

Of course, all things are God, but the attribute of God best conveyed through the invocation is that of God the Creator, of Brahma, of Source or of the primal God, or of Jesus Christ, or Lord Krishna, according to one’s religious convictions. The wise choice to invoke one of these attributes of God indicates a person’s willingness to experience kundalini risen.

Basic Spinal Energy Series

Next is the 3HO “Basic Spinal Energy Series,” which takes about half an hour …

Video: “Kundalini Yoga Practice – Basic Spinal Energy Series – Nirvana Anand,” by Nirvana Anand, 10 May 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xVV5KZ9cl2I ..

The above video also has the closing ‘layout’ … relaxation while lying on the back … in it. I suggest a 10-minute ‘layout’ at the end of the set, if time avails, rather than the fewer minutes in the video.

I note the video also has the traditional wakeup exercises in it, and the closing chant, which I feel to be very important.

Optional Add-ons

I usually add, before the closing chant, an optional three-minute meditation to tranquilize the mind …

Link: “Meditation to Tranquilize the Mind,” originall taught by Yogi Bhajan on 28 February 1979, in “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/meditation-tranquilize-mind ..

Then at the very end I usually sing the “Longtime Sunshine” song …

Video: “Snatam Kaur – Long Time Sun,” by Sikh Mantras, 8 November 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lZ5v_118NUc ..

The Yoga Set in Written Form

As you become more used to the yoga set, it might be helpful to print out this explanation and drawings of the exercises in the set …

Link: “Basic Spinal Energy Series p. 1,” by Kundalini Research Institute … http://indrasgrace.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/10/Basic-Spinal-Kriya.pdf ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

……………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Catastrophic Childhood Experiences – Compendium: Black Magicker,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-jtG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral rape, psychic rape, pass-through, flow-through, healing astral intent to harm, overcoming mesmerism through faith, vampires, reverse kundalini, kundalini, subconscious mind, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, conscious mind, bhakti yoga, devotion, heart energy, heart chakra, unity, harmony, yoga, central vertical power current, locks, bandhas, human torus, rectal intercourse, drugs, cocaine, methamphetamine, morphine, opioids, heroin, law enforcement, cannibalism, psychology, psychiatry, antisocial personality, entity attachment, possession, cannibalism, genital mutilation, child trafficking, rectal intercourse, human sacrifice, blood sacrifice, chakras, first chakra, fourth chakra, seventh chakra, crown chakra, basal chakra, mental filters, cognition, Alice’s perilous tales, my favorites, Adventures with Alice, stories, stories by Alice, Thought forms, astral planes, astral stories, nightmares, health, healing, noosphere, subconscious thought cloud of the world, kundalini, esoteric lore, occult mysteries, arcana, physical body, subtle bodies, body of Light, etheric body, emotional body, vital body, pranic body, astral body, etheric template, celestial body, personal subtle bodies, transpersonal subtle bodies, soul bridge, causal template, Christianity, Buddhism, Sikhism, Yogi Bhajan, 3HO, Hinduism, Judaism, American Sikhism, United States, California, Los Angeles, Neo-Hinduism. Sacred sexuality, Theosophy, enlightenment, transcending the Dark, psychic abilities, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, psychic powers, spiritual adepts, mind control, acting out, misogyny, power over, sadomasochism, group tantra, homosexuality, paraphilia, profligacy, chastity, mark, psychic heart attack, voodoo, shamanism, indigenous creeds, Santeria, Catholicism, rectal intercourse, birth control, Latin America, South America, Zen, Santeria, Candomble, Umbanda, Macumba, Haitian Vodou, birth control, reverse kundalini syndrome,

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 8 May 2020 from a blog published on 8 June 2018

  • ABOUT THOUGHT FORMS
  • PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF INRUSHING THOUGHT FORMS BEFORE DAWN AND JUST AFTER SUNSET
  • SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH ON EARTH’S CIRCULATING ELECTRIC FIELD
    • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
    • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
    • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset

Dear Ones,

ABOUT THOUGHT FORMS

Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

PERSONAL EXPERIENCE OF INRUSHING THOUGHT FORMS BEFORE DAWN AND JUST AFTER SUNSET

I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronic devices in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH ON EARTH’S CIRCULATING ELECTRIC FIELD

Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current

“A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn

Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … copyright Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset

There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Monsanto Nightmare,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9nT ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, School of Theosophy, mind, desire, kama, manas, electric force, magnetic force, yoga, human EMF, electromagnetic sensitivity, Earth’s EMF, dawn, sunset, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

Life on Earth 2 . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 27 November 2019

Dear Ones,

This image shows how various layers of Earth’s atmosphere reflect radio waves and heat waves (‘greenhouse effect’) and radio waves back to earth; and how various layers deflect energy incoming to Earth. For instance, the magnetosphere deflects high energy particles incoming from outer space; and the ozone layer screens out ultraviolet rays.

Image: Cascades: The sun, the earth, and these atmospheric layers: Magnetosphere, ionosphere, ozone layer, stratosphere, troposphere; source unknown … https://www.coreconservation.co.uk/wp-content/uploads/2019/08/cascades.jpg ..

Not shown is how the noosphere of Earth is contained within the Ionosphere, because of the electrical properties of both. Also not shown is the ability of vortical thought forms to pierce through Earth’s atmospheric layers so as to contact the higher intelligence of the spirit of our Sun, and from there, on to the spirits of the greater Suns of our Universe.

Thus, through vortical motion, the heart and mind and will of man can align, ultimately, with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God himself … of that One who created the All … all the beings, all the planets, all the Suns, and all that lies between them.

These are the great ‘cascades’ of energy through our Universe, and particularly in the atmosphere of our Earth … cascades that nourish us with Solar energy, and protect us from cosmic rays, and allow us to experience Soul lessons in karma through the containment of our subtle bodies (whether embodied or disembodied) and their thought-form communications within the magnetosphere of our planet.

–excerpted from Link: “Archetypal Images to Support and Protect Humankind,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 September 2016; revised on 20 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6ab ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Earth, Earth’s atmosphere, magnetosphere, ionosphere, ozone layer, stratosphere, troposphere, noosphere, vortical motion, angles, heat waves, radio waves, greenhouse effect, aligning with God, karma, Soul evolution, cosmic rays, sunlight, interspecies communication,

Compendium: Earth’s Atmosphere and the Noosphere . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 12 February 2019

Dear Ones,

Here is an abbreviated compendium on Earth’s atmosphere and the noosphere …

Link: “Earth’s Atmosphere and the Collective Mind of Mankind and Other Earth Beings,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-afK ..

Link: “Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett,  published on 17 June 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5KE ..

Link: “The Human Noetic Field and Earth’s Noosphere, Previously and Since the Shift,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 7 September 2013; published on 27 December 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6FU ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

my favorites, noosphere, Earth, Gaia, compendiums, collective conscious, collective unconscious, collective subconscious, collective superconscious,

Earth’s Atmosphere and the Collective Mind of Mankind and Other Earth Beings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 September 2018
Previously titled: Solar Cycles, Thermosphere, Noosphere, and Weather System Transformation

  • CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES
  • NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)
  • CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE
  • IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME
  • THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES
    • TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere
    • Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere
    • Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System
    • Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere
    • Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light
    • Light as Intelligent and Loving
    • Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light
    • Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere
    • Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems
    • Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

Dear Ones,

CURRENT COOLING OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

I see here that there have been nearly no sunspots during all of 2018, and that the current Solar Minimum is one of one of the deepest in a long time …

Link: “What’s Up in Space, Friday, Sep. 28, 2018” at Space Weather … http://www.spaceweather.com/archive.php?view=1&day=28&month=09&year=2018 ..

NASA has a TIMED satellite that monitors how hot carbon dioxide and nitric acid gases are in the portion of the Thermosphere 100-300 km above Earth. The Space Weather article mentions that the Earth’s ‘thermosphere’ is cooling.

VASTNESS OF EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Here is a graphic from the article showing how vast the Thermosphere is, compared to the Mesosphere, Stratosphere, and Troposphere above which it lies …

Image: Earth’s Atmosphere … http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/layers.jpg ..

HEATING AND COOLING OF THERMOSPHERE DEPEND ON SOLAR CYCLES

From this graph, it looks to me like the Thermosphere becomes hotter during Solar Maximums and then cools off during Solar Minimums …

Image: Thermosphere Climate Index, from about 1950 to 2020 …  http://www.spaceweather.com/images2018/27sep18/tci.png ..

NEW: THERMOSPHERE CLIMATE INDEXES (TCI)

The above Space Weather article linked to this article …

Link: “Thermosphere climate indexes: Percentile ranges and adjectival descriptors,” by Martin G. Mlynczak, Linda A. Hunt, James M. Russell, and B. Thomas Marshall, Received 23 February 2018, Revised 3 April 2018, Accepted 7 April 2018, Available online 9 April 2018 …  https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jastp.2018.04.004 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S1364682618301354?via%3Dihub ..

This article describes a set of new solar terrestrial indexes (!) called the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI). The descriptors for these TCI are: Hot, Warm, Neutral, Cool, Cold … Fluctuations in the TCI have to do with our Sun’s irradiance and our Earth’s geomagnetism.

The article states that the Solar Minimum we are now experiencing has been the coldest of the last 7 Solar Cycles. This no doubt has to do with how very ‘minimalist’ the current solar minimum has been, in terms of sunspots. (For more on this, see the Space Weather link above.)

CURRENTS IN, AND EXPANSION AND CONTRACTION OF, EARTH’S THERMOSPHERE

Earth’s Thermosphere is further described here …

Link: “Thermosphere,” in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … search the subheading “Chemicals and Environment,” by Dr. James G. Speight, in Environmental Organic Chemistry for Engineers, 2017 … https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/earth-and-planetary-sciences/thermosphere ..

This link gives the height of the Thermosphere as from 79 km to a minimum of 488 km above Earth’s surface.

At this link it is explained that the Thermosphere heats up because of solar activity. This most likely would explain why the link indicates the height of the Thermosphere may more than double, from 488 km to 1006 km. This would sync with a statement in the Space Weather article (see above) that the Thermospheric layer of the atmosphere shrinks when cool and expands when warmer.

So then, during Solar Minimum, the outer edge of the Thermosphere may be about 488 km above Earth’s surface, and at Solar Maximum it may be at 1006 km above Earth’s surface, or thereabouts.

Above the top boundary of the Thermosphere is the ‘Thermopause’, which is also termed the ‘Exobase’ of the ‘Exosphere’ … I take this to mean that the Thermopause is the boundary  between Earth’s atmosphere and Outer Space.

At the “Thermosphere” link I discovered that there is a current from North to South (termed ‘meridional’ circulation). There is also a rising motion near the Equator, and a sinking motion at higher latitudes. Because of Earth’s rotation there are flows from west to east (termed ‘zonal’ flows) in non Equatorial regions. Earth’s orthographic (i.e., ‘mountainous’) features and cloud formation (by which apparently is meant the cooling effect of rain?) perturb the zonal flows. This may mean they have a ‘roiling’ effect?

IONOSPHERE OVERLAYS THERMOSPHERE, AND EXPANDS DOWNWARD FROM IT, IN THE DAYTIME

From the same link, I get that Earth’s ionosphere includes, and also expands beyond, the Thermosphere during daytime, and then shrinks upward to include mostly only the Thermosphere at night.

Ionization in the Ionosphere accounts for auroras that are seen at the Poles at night.

THEORY OF NOOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION AND WEATHER PATTERN CHANGES

TCI – Thermosphere – Ion Sparking in Ionosphere

So then, since the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) indicate ‘warm’ or ‘hot’ during times of increased Solar Activity, and if the sparking about ions of the Ionosphere lie mostly in the Thermosphere …

Thought Currents of the Noosphere (the Collective Mind of Earth) and EMF Flow of Ions in Thermosphere

… and if the thought currents of the Noosphere … the Collective Mind … of Earth (including the collective mind of humankind and of the animal, plant, and mineral life on Earth) may be presumed to be carried on the electromagnetic (EMF) flow of the ions of Earth’s atmosphere … situated mostly in the Thermosphere …

Individual Human Thought Currents and EMF Flow of Ions in Human Nervous System

… just as transmission of thought via our individual human nervous systems depends on the flow of ions through our nervous system …

Thermosphere as Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… then might not the Noosphere … the Collective Mind of Earth … be interdimensionally colocational, in its Collective Superconscious portion, with the Thermosphere of Earth?

Roiling of Thermosphere Interdimensionally Coincident with Transformation of Collective Superconscious Portion of Earth’s Noosphere

… and might not Solar Activity and Earth’s magnetism interact to transform the Superconscious portion of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere…

Thermospheric Roiling Perceived as Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) in the Lower Noosphere

Might what SpaceWeatherNews … https://spaceweathernews.com/space-weather-health-alert-information/ … terms ‘cognitive diminution’ and what Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … terms ‘cognitive dissonance’ be the effects felt in the Subconscious and Conscious portions of the Collective Mind of Earth’s Noosphere, while the Solar energies and Earth energies are transforming the Superconscious portion of the Noosphere, overlaying and interpenetrating, as might be envisioned, the physical ions of the Thermosphere?

Thermosphere Climate Indexes (TCI) as a Way of Quantitating the Incoming Light

What we Lightworkers and Ascensioneers term the ‘Incoming Light’, then, could be conceived as coinciding with the activity of our Sun, striking the Thermosphere, and capable of being measured by the Thermosphere Climate Indexes (the TCI) …

… keeping in mind that our Sun is interacting with many other Suns, especially those in the Paths of Light … sometimes open to, and sometimes closed to … the Light of the Great Central Sun.

Light as Intelligent and Loving

If Light is intelligent and loving, as I have proposed in past blogs …

Link: “The Universe as Intelligent Love and Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 January 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7A2 ..

Link: “Mystical Poetry Celebration in Los Angeles,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 August 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7k3 ..

Cognitive Diminution (‘Cognitive Dissonance’) as a Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious Misperception of the Transformative Nature of the Incoming Light

… then the changes taking place in our Thermosphere, which we perceive as ‘cognitive diminution’ or ‘cognitive dissonance’ in Mini-Noospheric terms (in terms of personal cognition) … are but veiled perceptions of this greater Truth.

Earth’s Troposphere Interdimensionally Colocational with Collective Subconscious and Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere

We humankind walk the Earth in the portion of her atmosphere termed the Troposphere … the lowest 10 to 116 km of our atmosphere, which extends from sea level to the tips of Earth’s highest mountains and her highest clouds …

Image: Troposphere …  https://scied.ucar.edu/sites/default/files/styles/short_content_small_image/public/images/small_image_for_image_content/troposphere_diagram_sm.jpg?itok=nOt6zfyA  DESCRIPTION: Altitude chart showing first 10 km above sea level to be the Troposphere; depicted is a mountain peak, an airplane, and a big cloud. Stratosphere is from 10 km to 20 km above sea level. Ozone layer is at about 20 km above sea level. Above that are depicted a high-flying airplane and an air balloon.

This Troposphere may be conceived as interdimensionally colocational with the Collective Subconscious and the Collective Conscious of Earth’s Noosphere.

Troposphere, the ‘Sphere of Change’, and Chaotic Weather Systems

What we term the Troposphere … the ‘sphere of change’ … is densely affected by weather turbulence … clouds, storms, droughts, and winds. These weather patterns in Earth’s physical atmosphere seem chaotic, and beyond our control, because they coincide, in Noospheric terms, with our Collective Subconscious of humankind.

Will the Incoming Light Transform the Lower Noosphere, so That Weather Patterns Become More Life-Sustaining?

As the Incoming Light transforms the Collective Superconscious, with concomitant roiling of the Thermosphere, may not the Collective Subconscious of Earth’s noosphere be transformed to greater Consciousness, to Awareness, so that it matches the Consciousness of Awakened Earth?

Should this transformation take place, as thought to be occurring by Ascensioneers, then we might anticipate that Earth’s Troposphere will become less the ‘sphere of change’, and more a conscious manifestation of nonrandom weather patterns attuned to the needs of all the beings on Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thermosphere, TIMED satellite, NASA, Solar Events, Solar Minimum, Thermosphere Climate Indexes, TCI, weather, chaos systems, transformation, noosphere, Troposphere, Atmosphere, Solar Cycles, intelligent Light, Incoming Light, Collective Superconscious, Collective Conscious, Collective Subconscious, cognitive dissonance, cognitive diminution, ‘Exobase, Exosphere, Thermopause, Mesosphere, Stratosphere, space weather, astrogeophysics, chaos theory, lightworkers, mastery of mind, subconscious, unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, awareness, dimensions, multidimensionality, third dimension, fourth dimension, geography, Ascension,

How to Clear the Big Bads from the Transpersonal Chakras . channeled by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 27 July 2018; revised on 5 May 2020

  • GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW
    • Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift
    • The Malware of the Criminally Insane
    • The Dark Network
    • The Big Bads
    • The Light Network on Earth
    • The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind
    • Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls
    • Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing
    • For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All
    • ‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them
    • Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold
    • On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’
    • The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind
  • THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS
  • SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)
    • Devourer of Heart’s Love
    • Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy
  • SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re Black Magicker)
  • OBSESSION AND POSSESSION
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY
    • Antisocial Personality Subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-Taking, Reputation-defending (Narcissist)
    • Daydreaming by Antisocials
  • SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI
  • NYMPHO OR SATYR
  • VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES
  • DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST
  • THE BULLY
  • THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER
  • THE THIEF
  • HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS
  • THE ADDICT

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Image: “Narcissus,” by Caravaggio, between 1594 and 1596, from Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Narcissus_(Caravaggio)#/media/File:Narcissus-Caravaggio_(1594-96)_edited.jpg … public domain mark 1.0, The official position taken by the Wikimedia Foundation is that “faithful reproductions of two-dimensional public domain works of art are public domain”. This photographic reproduction is therefore also considered to be in the public domain in the United States.

Dear Ones,

GIFT OF LIGHT AND HEALING CHANNELED DURING THIS ECLIPSE WINDOW

The eclipse window is closing today and tomorrow, and there is a full moon today as well. Important information for clearing the Big Bads from the transpersonal chakras came in last night. I hasten to impart to you what came through. This gift has application in various realms of human endeavor.

Those Who May Benefit from Last Night’s Star Gift

This will be useful to Lightworkers, wayshowers, and gatekeepers, and also to ministers and spiritual teachers of all faiths, to psychologists and psychiatrists, especially in institutions for the criminally insane. Also for those who care for the criminally insane, and for those who house them. Also for law enforcement, who apprehend them; and for correctional officers and their grounds crew, who detain and provide for them. For the military people of all the nations of Earth, who protect their homelands and loved ones from the machinations of the Dark. And for the victims or patsies of the criminally insane, whether actual or intended. All these people will benefit.

The Malware of the Criminally Insane

The malware of the criminally insane spreads out in ‘circles of knowing’, which are a little like Facebook friend circles. The malware of the criminally insane first infects those who associate with them. Then it spreads, in ever greater circles, to the friends and family of those who associate with them … for example, the spouse and children of a prison warden, or of a law enforcement officer, or of an intended victim or patsy, and so on.

The Dark Network

This is the method of infection of humankind with malware by the Dark. The manner of spreading is termed the Dark Network. The purpose of the Dark Network is to feed the Big Bads, which are multifarious and greatly varied in form and function.

The Big Bads

The Big Bads are so termed because their feeding depends on the Soul devolution of humankind … on turning their Souls to hatred, and envy, and jealousy, and anger, and fear, and despising, and loathing of other human beings … on convincing their minds to conceive that other human beings are their enemies.

Thus the work of the Big Bads on Earth, insofar as it can be effected, leads humankind to war of brother against brother, to anarchy and want, to poverty and starvation, to ignorance and disease.

The work of the Big Bads is the bane of human life on Earth, and their clearing is the problem and the life endeavor of those whose Soul purpose is to defend and uplift humankind, including Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers, and their transpersonal, personal, and subpersonal Ascension teams. as well as those in the helping professions on Earth, including the healing professions, those who enforce justice, and those who protect the vulnerable families, elders, women, and children of Earth from the ravages of war and from rampant disregard of our legal codes.

The Light Network on Earth

Just as there is a Dark Network, there is a Light Network, that disseminates Lightware in ever spreading ‘circles of knowing’. Thus the work that Lightworkers, pathfinders, and wayshowers do replicates the fractal disseminative noospheric techniques of the Big Bads, but with opposite, beneficial effect for humankind. Those in Earth’s traditional helping professions: healing, counseling, apprehension, detention, justice, rehabilitation, and military protection, also effect this work.

The MO of the Big Bads: Astral Nightmares for Humankind

The worst of the malware disseminated by the Big Bads through the Dark Network causes criminally insane behavior in humankind. It is to this behavior that those in the helping professions look, but to some extent, inaccurately so. The Big Bads’ MO is to latch onto a usable personality trait in a person, to gash and magnify that trait until the voice of the Soul wounding therein … the associated audiovisual chip … is ‘revved up’ to a higher pitch of anguish on the astral plane, then to find reciprocal personality trait wounds in other humans, astrally, and to feed on the interaction of the criminally insane with their intended victims.

The ‘feeding’ of the criminally insane on their victims is their ‘reward’ for this attacking energy that they exhibit … the aggressor-victim threat energy that has characterized our subconscious noospheric interactions for about five years now, during the ongoing Ascension clearing. The feeding of the Big Bads, as the astral attacks take place, is their greater reward for implantation of malware that they habitually undertake, in those humans who play the role of attackers or attacked, on the noospheric plane.

Insane Asylums Have No Astral Walls

There are no walls to keep criminally insane people out of the astral world. Though they may be housed in what was once termed an ‘insane asylum’ … secluded far from the public eye … yet, on the astral plane, they can roam free and inflict Soul wounding on whomsoever they will. They can enter the homes of your sleeping family, and terrorize your spouse and children, your frail grandmother or newborn child. They can enter your schools and rampage through the playground or the restrooms. They can enter our police stations and our barracks, and, through malware implantation, turn these personnel against their mandates to protect humankind and preserve our human dignity, our lives, and our Soul values.

Riding their invading astral forms are the terrifying astral forms of the Big Bads that spur them on. Were the Big Bads not riding the criminally insane, these unfortunates could heal and return to lives of usefulness in the human community. Thus our target, in clearing Earth, is truly not the criminally insane; it is the Big Bads that ride their astral backs and flock around them, like large black birds or bats, waiting with rapacious, glowering eyes to feast upon the violence they provoke amongst their human prey.

Today’s Prophecy: An Immediate Cease Fire and Detente, Lasting Till the Next Gateway, Which Will Provide Greater Clearing

Until today, they could do as they would. But this day, at the cusp of a great Eclipse Window, on the threshold of a Full Moon, is the day that they have met their match. The ‘keys’ in today’s channeling will assist those in the helping professions to end this war of the Big Bads against humankind. Shall it be implemented today and tomorrow, during the Eclipse Window, then we can hope for an immediate ceasefire, and a detente for the span of time till the next Eclipse Window, which will be the gateway to greater clearing of the Earth’s noosphere.

For Lightworkers: Act Now, for the Beings of Earth, and for the All

Thus I ask each of you who support and promote the welfare of humankind, to use these keys today, so as to rid Earth of this pestilence. Time is of the essence. Now is the hour. Let us strike, and strike resoundingly, so as to secure victory for this World.

For those of you who are Lightworkers, wayshowers, and pathfinders, and who tread the paths among the stars of friendly galaxies, near and far, know that this World’s victory will resound throughout creation, from this outlier solar system, through our home galaxy, through the sparkling diamond shape of the near cluster of stars, and onward through all that is.

‘Keys’ to Barricade Off the Astrally Traveling Criminally Insane and the Big Bads That Control Them

The keys presented through my transpersonal Ascension team last night will allow each of us to barricade off the criminally insane; the Controllers; the Hybrids; the Illuminati; the energy vampires; the Dark Souls; the antisocial personalities; the Mind Controllers; the omniscient, omnipresent, omnipotent, Disincarnate Gods; the gods of Death; and the rare but until-today influential Soulless human beings, from our own energy fields. This will prevent their spread to the energy fields of our friends and family. The effect, I find, is thorough and immediate; a cause of great rejoicing in my personal sphere, and, perhaps, in your own as well.

Though there are no walls, in the astral plane, to keep the astral forms of the criminally insane from invasion of our sleeping forms, or of our distracted, workaday bodies, or of our television-viewing after-hours minds, yet we now have the means to set up impregnable barricades, and the keys to forever lock the door behind which evil lurks. (1)

Let Not Empathy Give the Enemy a Foothold

Once the barricade is in place, I caution you, do not help those beings out. Do not explain why they are locked out. Do not give them terms for letting down the barricade. Understand that they have no empathy. Do not confuse your hopes with their intentions; you are not talking to your son or brother. You are conversing with the astral wildlife. As in the wilds of Africa, the utmost caution is advisable.

If they change, then they can get through that door. The work of their change is their own, and that of their race.

On Communication with Non-Human Races That Lack the Value We Term ‘Compassion’

There are many sentient beings who have no heart energy at all, no sense of love, or of its value. Their values are only those of aggression, of war, of threat and counterthreat, of overcoming and devouring all in their path. We humankind are in their path.

Thus we set up barricades; we do not maunder on about amity or Christian charity, about doing good for them, about our mutual regard. We know the score; we defend our turf and our families; and we step into their world view and communicate with these sentient species on their terms, not our own.

The Martial Arts Side-Step Technique: Matching the Alien Energy, and Using It to the Advantage of Humankind

How are these barricades discovered? We must put ourselves in their shoes. We must pretend we are they. What are they saying to us, on the astral plane? What is our reaction to them?

What is their overriding subconscious message? Then, on the psychic plane, let us say to them what they are saying to us. This is the same sidestep’ technique used in aikido and karate to align our energy with that of the attacker, and use his own forward motion to cause a tumble or stumble. At the same time, we are out of the way, because we sidestepped. The attacker’s forward thrusting threat energy becomes his own undoing.

THE KEYS TO LOCK THE DOOR BEHIND WHICH EVIL LURKS

The below ‘keys’ incapacitate the main malware of the astrally attacking criminally insane human being. The criminally insane are unaware of this malware; we are working with their subconscious minds to effect a ceasefire. If you use a key, through telepathy or verbally, and then get the subconscious message, “God, oh no!” over and over again, then you know you have hit the mark. You have cancelled out their malware; pursuant to which, the Big Bads perched on or hovering around them will be unable to course through their energy field, or into you and your family, friends, and work associates.

Do not overuse this technique; once or twice, whether telepathically or verbally, will do. This is because you will have hit your target dead center; you have ‘hit them where they live’. Overuse will send them into catalepsy or fugue state, which will only be useful for the very worst, the handful of Soulless men and women now roaming Earth (their numbers being about 200,000 worldwide, by my estimate).

This is the outcome we intend today: Incapacitation of the malware of the astrally travelling criminally insane … of the Controllers, the Black Magickers, the Sorcerers, and antisocial personalities, the Voodoo witches, the warlocks, the leaders of the Satan cults, the serial killers, the child torturers, the black widows and black widowers, the cannibals and offerers of human sacrifice; those who mutilate genitals and stalk the unwary in their humdrum daily life, those who make the headlines for the evil that they do, who then get caught and whom we seemingly secure away from our homes and loved ones … but who ne’ertheless, till now, rampaged through the dreams of humankind. The outcome we intend, through this incapacitation, us the elimination of the Big Bads from the Earth planes.

Here, then are the keys …

SOULLESS MEN, ENERGY VAMPIRES (re the Pomeranian)

Soulless men are, without exception, energy vampires, because there is an injury to their heart chakra or a severing of their central vertical power current that prevents them from accessing the Light and love of God that would otherwise maintain their physical form. It is this same energetic injury that makes their human form unsuitable as an abode of the Soul they once knew.

To stay alive on Earth, Soulless men must steal the energy of love …. or else of life force (prana) … from other human beings. On the astral plane, they hunt down human beings with high Light quotients, or high love quotients, intending to suck the love or life force from them. The eventual outcome … the one they anticipate and rejoice in, as a Black Sacrament … is the death of their energetic victim.

What is worse, Soulless people carry the energy of far more malicious beings, beings not human in aspect; beings far more voracious than we. Those beings add their blood lust to the attack the Soulless ones perpetrate most frequently on Lightworkers, pathfinders, wayshowers, and saints of all the great religions of Earth.

As far as may be ascertained to date, the Soulless energy vampire is one of two sorts: Either a devourer of heart’s love, or a devourer of central vertical power current energy. The subconscious symbolism is of hatred returned for devoted love, or else of hate-filled rectal intercourse. The primary determinant is inversion of love and Light to hatred and Dark: The victim’s life force is converted to death force for the victim, so that the energy vampire and his accompanying Big Bads can feed upon it.

Devourer of Heart’s Love. Since this kind of Soulless man will depend, for sustenance, on mesmerizing those he intends to murder so that they will love him, you may say to him, either astrally or in person: Everybody is laughing at you. Nobody loves you.

Devourer of Central Vertical Power Current Energy. To the Sorcerer or Black Magician who is a Central Vertical Power Current Vampire (a Sodomy Vampire), say: Everybody is laughing at you. We know where you live.

Or say: We know where you live. We have the key to your back door … In this case, the ‘back door’ is the bottom funnel of his central vertical power current, the basal chakra.

SORCERER OR BLACK MAGICIAN (re the Black Magicker)

A Sorcerer or Black Magician  incessantly tries to ransack the energy field of the victim he has targeted. You may read, in a newspaper account, for instance, intimation of how a neo-Hindu cult of the last century targeted wealthy heiresses, drove them insane though mind control, then caused their deaths and stole their money …

Link: “The Hindu Psychic Crime Scandal of 1911,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 2 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9tv … and …

Link: “The Heathen Invasion: American Women Losing Fortunes and Reason Seeking the Eternal Youth Promised by the Swarthy Priests of the Far East,” by Mabel Potter Daggett, in ‘Hampton Columbian Magazine,” Donald Wayne Castellano-Hoyt, Editor, Vol. XXVII, No. 4, October 1911, pp 399-411 … https://books.google.com/books?id=iUdFAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA399&lpg=PA399&dq=mabel+daggett+heathen+invasion+hampton&source=bl&ots=CrZw7NYjp_&sig=d2DqKSpXoKSnhLUjAdKO7hCfb3k&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwiL0PqI0PvbAhXKx4MKHXT7CXcQ6AEINzAD#v=onepage&q=mabel%20daggett%20heathen%20invasion%20hampton&f=false  ..

This same MO is in use today, all over the world, amongst Sorcerers, Black Magickers, Voodoo Men, and Satan Cult followers. These people are a particular menace to Western women, and to Western men of a scientific bent, because we do not believe they exist, and because we mistake their ‘Seeming Light’ … the Light they steal from their followers …

Link: “Cloak of Seeming Light,” animated gif by Alice B. Clagett, imaged and published on 15 March 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gWE ..

… for the real McCoy. As they specialize in Mind Control, which means they bend every effort, every thought, to invasion of your energy field with their own thought forms, their intention being brainwashing, destruction of ego and self-esteem, and implantation of their own agenda, you must counter-attack with a notion of invading them.

To the Sorcerer or Black Magician say: I know where you live. I can get in any time.

Or: I have the key to your back door … Or:  I have the key to your front door … Or: I have your car key. I can get into your trunk.

Or you can say about him to someone else, astrally: He has a history of insanity.  Or: The courts have committed him to a mental institution. The subpoena is in the mail. 

OBSESSION AND POSSESSION

To those who obsess or attempt to possess human beings in the dreamtime realm, through ‘skinny dipping’ or dipping into or passing through your energy field or EMF torus, say: You’re not entering me. You are entering the raccoon in the backyard.  Or: You’re getting into the rat in the alley. Or the like.

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY

Antisocial personalities have unique perspective regarding life on Earth. They believe in the Circle of One … ‘One’ being themselves. For them, circles of family, work, community, religion, and nation do not exist. They are the only one that matters, and they are in it for themselves.

They believe that every other human being, had he or she the right perspective, would know this to be true; that all the claptrap of the humanitarians and do-gooders and folks espousing social justice has to do with flawed perception; and that they can take advantage of these flaws in other people, to their own advantage.

The motives of the antisocial personality are entirely self-serving. They may have …

  • grandiose ideation … that they are prophet, or an emperor, or a king, or an incarnation of Attila the Hun or Adolph Hitler or Genghis Khan
  • greed for the possessions of others (which, they feel, are rightfully their own),
  • intention to obtain on-the-spot sexual gratification (regardless of the other person’s stated inclination … which, if nix, they may feel is clearly just an indication of  their victim’s faulty perception of their own sexual inclination)
  • delight in the taking of a life (which looks ‘pretty’ to them, or offers other sense gratification, or may be viewed as a rightful Sacrament of their killing cult)
  • elevation of cannibalism to the level of a Black Communion sacrament for their killing cult … because, they might feel, why should not other people’s bodies, like their goods, be subsumed, at whim?
  • and delight in such risk-taking behaviors as drifter, sex worker, reckless driver, serial killer or mass murderer.

Antisocial Personality Subsets. There are various types of antisocial personalities, each with its own subset of personality traits. I like Theodore Millon’s suggestion of these subsets: Nomadic, Malevolent, Covetous, Risk-taking (Histrionic) and Reputation-defending (Narcissistic). –from Link: “Antisocial Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Antisocial_personality_disorder … Search the term: Theodore Millon

Theoretically, we would have different astral responses to ward off the predominant astral malware of each subset.

The Nomadic subset constitutes drifters and vagrants and the like. My own experience of these is that they do not fit in, in a social context, but that they lack attack energy. Instead, they have a hiding, concealing energy that, to my knowledge, generally does not need an astral repartee. They may want to sneak into your house, when you are out. For that, say: Go ahead and try. I have a Death Ray in my house.

The Malevolent subset includes serial killers and mass murderers. For that, say: Is this the police? I’d like to report a crime.

For the Covetous subset, see the subheading  “The Thief” in this blog for a possible repartee.

The category Risk-taking I find interesting and less well known. I see it is also termed “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” characterized by “egocentrism, self-indulgence, continuous longing for appreciation, and persistent manipulative behavior to achieve their own needs.” —from Link: “Histrionic Personality Disorder,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Histrionic_personality_disorder … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported 

It seems to me that the personality trait termed ‘manipulative behavior’, might be a concern for this subset, on the astral as well as the physical plane. See the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires’ in this blog for possible repartees.

For a possible repartee to antisocials falling in the category Reputation-defending (Narcissist), see the subheading “The Narcissist, the Dorian Gray Personality, the Lionizer” in this blog.

Daydreaming by Antisocials. Another astral trouble with antisocial personalities, is that they dream together, and create antisocial astral soap opera stories on the astral plane. Normal people fear these stories, and the fear that they feel when the antisocials imagine the stories gratifies the antisocials and causes them to continue this behavior.

Humanitarians and do-gooders chime in, with desired positive outcomes, and the antisocials counter with greater malevolence and psychic terrorism. The thing to do, with regard to these antisocial astral stories, is to opt out; to stand on neutral ground with a peaceful heart.

One of the things that drags us into the fray, in this regard, is the antisocial tendency to earmark, harass and destroy hapless victims, such as little children. For normal socialized people, it is our rearing in a family setting, along with our siblings and playmates, that causes the normal human to exhibit the desire to protect the helpless and unfortunate in our communities … to lift them up and help them get a new start; to educate the young, to house the homeless, to cherish the elderly for their wisdom, in their old age.

Antisocial personalities often lack this training in socialization altogether. They may be feral children, who killed their parents or siblings in early childhood or in early adolescence. They may have no sense whatsoever of empathy.

They most likely know that your desire to protect their dreamed-of victims has to do with your early rearing, and your sense that the helpless people in the world are like the brothers and sisters you grew up with, and the parents and parental figures from whom you learned social norms. The antisocial personality considers this learning to be false learning. To him, it is your Achilles heel; a laughable weakness through which he can devise your demise.

To the antisocial personality who seems to be targeting with you with a malicious daydream about people you know being caught, injured, and murdered, that sort of daydream is normal fare; it is the dream that sustains them. To you, it is torture; to him it is delight.

To the antisocial dreaming this dream, say: I am an only child. This dream is nonsense.

SADIST, DOMINATRIX OR DOMINATOR, SNUFFER, CONVEYOR OF INCUBI AND SUCCUBI

There are some few people on Earth who, because of proclivity or past lifetime activity, never cease to speak messages of sadism, sexual torture, rape, and snuff sex on the astral plane. In this lifetime, they may be sadomasochistic sex workers or porn dealers or snuff actors or actresses.

They have very vocal malware in their second chakra, and they also feel that this is normal, that there is nothing wrong with them; that they are overwhelmingly sexually alluring, and that other people would recognize this, and respond accordingly, were their heads on right.

Aside from the astral nuisance factor, of being around a walking porn billboard when one might wish to deal with everyday problems or, in the case of people who are devout, to speak God’s name or to sing His praises night and day, there is the further difficulty that the Big Bads known as Incubi and succubi flock around these Sadists, in hopes of getting in on the action. Their hope is to turn your good sexual vibes to fear and loathing of the act of sex, because of the hurtful intentions of the Sadist.

To the Sadist say, on the astral plane: I find you very attractive. Let’s have sex my way. …

In the first sentence, you align with the sadist’s intention to be alluring; and in the second sentence, you run counter to their intention to dominate the sex act. Thus you ‘ball up’ their malware; in confusion, they turn away from you, to seek other victims on the astral plane.

NYMPHO OR SATYR

The antisocial personality frequently includes, in his or her constellation of behaviors, nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors, which is to say, desire for sexual expression greatly in excess of the norm. There are also people who exhibit nymphomaniacal or satyric sexual behaviors and who are not, in other ways of expressing themselves in the world, antisocial.

On the astral plane, the Nympho or Satyr presents like the Sadist, but without the resident evil vibe. In other words, the thought forms they put out are of having sex, but not of causing pain to their sexual partners.

They will most likely be concealing their propensity in daily life, so astral ‘disclosure’ may help you to word them off. In other words, try social opprobrium: On the astral plane, to the Nympho or Satyr, say: Everybody’s laughing at you!  You’re a Nympho! … Or: Everybody’s laughing at you! You’re a Satyr! …

VICIOUS, CRUEL PEOPLE, CONVEYORS OF HARPIES

The trouble with vicious, cruel people, is that they are conveyors of harpies … astral beings that are ever so much more vicious and cruel than they, and which cluster round them, in flying hordes, or one by one, take up tenancy in the Soul field of a vicious person. This is especially off-putting when the co-tenant, the astral bugaboo, of a very beautiful but vicious, woman … a femme fatale, for instance … is one of the Big Bads known as harpies …

Image: “A flock of harpies descending on their prey,” from Warhammer Wiki: Fandom Powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/warhammerfb/images/c/c4/Harpies_Attack.png ..

Link: “The Harpy and the Pretty Woman,” drawings by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 November 2019, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eUv ..

If, on the astral plane, a person expresses derision, or tries to make you feel unwanted, then say in an even, matter-of-fact tone: Nobody loves you. Everybody laughs at you.

If they say: You are one big ego … then mirror them verbally, but matter-of-factly (not with negative emphasis): You are one big ego.  There is a chance that this mirroring technique will bring their subconscious agenda to their conscious Awareness. When they become aware of it, they can overcome the astral habit of putting other people down.

If they have a guilty secret, and are angry that you know it, then state it flatly and straight out, on the astral plane when they approach you. Here are two examples, mentioned elsewhere in this blog: I know you don’t like women … and I know your are a nympho [or a satyr].

DAYDREAMER, ASTRAL PORN VIEWER, PSYCHIC RAPIST

Men with a habit of viewing pornography, or who are too introverted to go out and find a sexual partner, or who have moral scruples against the sexual urge and thus jam their sexual feelings down into repressive astral ‘time-capsules’ can, through lack of a physical partnered means of expressing their sex drive, clutter up the noosphere with a habit of salacious thought forms or mental images.

When these conscious or subconscious thoughts are directed at a particular person, who does not welcome them, that person experiences the thought stream as psychic rape. The not wanting of the intended recipient may spur the astral rapist on to greater visualization efforts. Thus, objecting to the sending of these thoughts forms can have the opposite of the desired effect.

If the daydreaming astral rapist says, tongue in cheek: I love you very much. I want to spend my life with you … then say: Tell it to the door knob … They will figure it out. (My thanks to the person on the astral plane who suggested this repartee last night.)

Note that images of physical objects are helpful in devising a repartee. That is because you are working with the attacker’s subconscious mind, and the subconscious mind cannot fathom abstract concepts; instead, it works with the physical world, with physical objects, and with metaphors involving physical actions or images, which it links to a particular emotion.

THE BULLY

The bully plays a game of domination and submission, of bullying so as to provoke kowtowing, which rewards the bully with ego-aggrandizement and a feeling of high self-esteem. The kowtowing removes his sense of personal insecurity, at the expense of the person bullied.

When a person has an predominantly bullying game plan, also known as an alpha male personality trait … if that is how he presents himself to the world, then what are our options as regards interacting with him? We can kowtow to him, or evade him, or attack him in hopes of reaching a detente, or behave sexually towards him so as to replace his instinct to territorial aggression with his instinct to sexual aggression. Or if he behaves with sexual aggression, we can offer him a bribe, whether money or goods, so as to turn his instinct to sexual aggression to the instinct to territorial aggression.

Or we can observe his game with a neutral heart. On the basis of my own experience with neutral observation, I advise this technique. It is the basis of the following ‘key’ …

IF the bully says: God damn you for not going along with my program!  … then say: To tell you the truth, I don’t love anyone at all. My heart is open, but I don’t fasten on. 

Or say: Just because my heart is open, doesn’t mean you can rough me up.

THE NARCISSIST, THE DORIAN GRAY PERSONALITY, THE LIONIZER

These sorts of personality feel they are feeding on other people’s adulation of their good looks, or of their fan clubs’ swooning admiration. They may stand in the middle of a room full of people, with a feeling that they are soaking up their energy. Or they may sit in the front of a room, soaking up the energy of the admiring crowd.

They may feel they would age very quickly, were it not for other people’s energy they are soaking up. In this they are similar to the energy vampires discussed under the subheading “Soulless Men, Energy Vampires” in this blog. However, whereas for the Soulless man energy vampirism is a fact, for the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer it may be more fiction than fact.

They may, for instance, feel that, should they cease to steal youthfulness from their admirers, then they may suddenly and catastrophically become quite old, as suggested by this painting …

Image: Profile of a handsome young man, with the face of a wizened old man behind him” …  https://cdn.flickeringmyth.com/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/the_picture-_of_dorian_gray_by_oscar_wilde-600×460.jpg ..

That the subconscious mind of the narcissist, the Dorian Gray personality, or the Lionizer believes this fiction, accounts for the effectiveness of the repartee suggested next. To this sort of person, say: I am stealing youth from you. 

THE THIEF

A thief is but a thief, whether on the physical plane or on the astral plane. His desire for what is yours can make life miserable, can make you feel insecure, and can cost quite a lot in terms of home security systems. His threats can make you fearful, and your fear can result in mischief of like kind on the physical plane, whether by his hand, or by the hand of another.

To the thief, say, on the astral plane: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

IF they say: God, I want your money … then use the same retort: I have the key to your safe deposit box.

To the embezzler’s ‘snatch it’ thoughts, you can try: I’ll take my credit card out on that.  … Do not specify what.

HOMOSEXUAL MEN AND MISOGYNISTS

Homosexual men and misogynists know that the main current of society, the social norm, sets forth that men like women, that women expect men to like them, simply for their being women, and that swimming cross-current causes ripples that may endanger their person and their property. Thus they lie, so as to appear to fit in, and women fall for the lies, because they feel that is how life on Earth is: Men like women.

Falling for ‘seeming sexual attraction’, for hatred or loathing or belittlement disguised as romantic love, inevitably leads to betrayal and Soul trauma. Thus, to the man who pretends to like you as a woman, say: There is no need to pretend you love me. I don’t care, one way or the other. In this way you may be able to calm their subconscious fear, and avoid falling for the untruth.

If the homosexual man or misogynist threatens your mate or boyfriend with castration or AIDS infection, or with battery, say, on the astral plane: I will cut your pigtail off. Or: ____ [name of your mate or boyfriend] will cut your pigtail off.  Be sure and use these words, as they have a strong impact on the subconscious mind of this kind of ‘psychic terrorist’.

On the physical plane, I suggest respecting people’s lifestyles, whether alternate or mainstream, provided they are law abiding. Thus my suggestion is: Unfailing courtesy in social interactions with the members of our community, whether local or worldwide.

THE ADDICT

Addicts turn their destructive instincts against themselves, by ingesting substances harmful to their physical form. The malware is that they are doing something good for themselves, by doing something bad to themselves.

Addicts may be family or friends or those we look up to, and it is understandable that we might want to prevent them from self-destructive behavior. However, if we try to prevent their addiction … to ‘dry them up’ or clear their bodies out, they will turn their rage, their instinct of destruction against us, and attempt to kill us on the astral or physical plane.

Thus, in a way, the addict, whether friend or foe, can, all in a moment, turn about from hapless victim of a habit he is having trouble overcoming, to our implacable enemy. Instead of turning his destructive instinct from himself to you, side with him on the astral plane. Walk his walk, and talk his talk. To the addict, say: God knows you have a great time with your life! … If you say that, he may go away, on the astral plane.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

(1) Here I have channeled “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul. This prayer refers to the door behind which evil lurks …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

negative astral beings, astral planes, interspecies communication, unusual beings on Earth, Team Dark, Big Bads, Dark Network, Light Network, lightworkers, law enforcement, health, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, antisocial personalities, psychology, psychiatry, military, insane asylums, homosexuality, misogyny, societal expectations, mind control, brainwashing, ego, self-esteem, Dark Attack, criminally insane, keys, obsession, possession, Soulless men, hybrids, illuminati, omnipresent persons, gods of Death, vampires, correctional system, felon rehabilitation, mind control, black magician, sorcerer, controllers, voodoo, demon wars, Ascension team, transpersonal ascension team, disincarnate gods, thought forms, skinny dip, pass through, fear, anger, rage, violence, hatred, peaceful feeling, threat energy, addiction, vagrancy, killing cults, sex workers, Western medicine, incarnations, ego, neutral mind, subconscious mind, noosphere, solar events, gateways, eclipse window, transformation, protection, prophecy, disclosure, societal expectations, star brothers and sisters, djwhal khul, incubi, succubi, Satan, Lucifer, viciousness, greed, narcissism, Dorian Gray, Lionizing, vampire, Soul devolution, malware, almanac, July  2018 Eclipse Window, transpersonal chakras, astral thuggees, circle of one, sadomasochism, self-esteem, sexual repression, alpha male, cannibalism, murder, subconscious symbolism, catastrophic childhood experiences, feral children, killing cults, mass murderers, serial killers, dominance-submission, genital mutilation, sexual aggression, territorial aggression, addiction, theft, harpies, vicious, cruel, daydreamer, astral porn, psychic rape, astral rape, porn viewing, bully, nympho, nymphomaniac, nymphomania, satyr, satyriasis, sadist, dominatrix, dominator, sadomasochism, snuff sex, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, Neo-Hinduism, galaxy, 22-galaxy diamond, fugue state, clair senses, empathy, crime, crime prevention, AV chip, audiovisual chip, predator-prey, aggressor-victim, central vertical power current, heart chakra, murder, prana, saint, rectal intercourse, basal chakra, chakras, second chakra, Black Magicker, Pomeranian – Vampire of the Heart,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey? . by Alice B. Clagett *

Begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018

  • PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS
    • The Mongoose and the Mamba
    • The Stoat and the Rabbit
    • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
    • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY
    • Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch
    • What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?
    • Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE
    • Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis
    • On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise
      • Rhythmic Movement of the Baby
      • Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face
      • Rhythmic Noise
    • MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP
    • FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP
      • Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness
      • Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue
      • Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue
      • Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue
      • Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)
    • MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
      • Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing
      • The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm
      • Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures
      • The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate
      • The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us
      • Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious MInd
      • Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques
      • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State
    • SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
        • Thuggee Cults of India
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
        • Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point
      • Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE
      • The Non-Pattern
      • The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike
      • Simultaneous Strike by a Pack
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones,

I have been doing a study, on youtube, of the ways that animals that are predators use to hypnotize other animals so that they can catch them. I have a vision of how this knowledge will benefit humankind, which I have described in the Conclusion.

Before that, let me describe the studies I found on youtube about ways animals hypnotize prey …

PREDATOR-PREY SCENARIOS

The Mongoose and the Mamba

Video: “A Mongoose and Black Mamba Fight to the Death,” by Smithsonian Channel, 10 October 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yRowC6t8tjA  ..

First I noticed a mongoose and a mamba (which is a type of poisonous snake, as I understand it). And the mongoose was running around from side to side. The snake reared its head up, and just watched. And then the mongoose was running in circles, very fast. But I did not see that the snake’s head moved.

So the snake was poised with its head held high, and the mongoose was moving back and forth, in a pendulum sort of motion. And so there was this back-and-forth motion going on. I wondered if that was relevant or not. Was the mamba’s body getting tired, from striking? Were its eyes getting tired too, from looking at the back-and-forth motion of the mongoose?

The Stoat and the Rabbit

Video: “Stoat Hypnotizes Rabbit | World’s Deadliest, by Nate Geo Wild, 1 October 2012 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ODEUK5sB5vE ..

The next movie I saw was about stoats, which are like weasels. And there are, apparently, lots of them in England. And lots of rabbits. Stoats hunt rabbits. So the rabbits are very wary of the stoats. And a little larger than the stoats, I think. But herbivorous, and the stoats are carnivorous, I guess.

The stoats generally hunt in packs. But in this particular case, there was one stoat hunting a rabbit. The rabbit kept running away. And so finally, the stoat tried a trick that stoats do; it had to do with cavorting and acting wild … jumping up in the air, and rolling over on the ground, and doing weird things … jerky movements, and jumpy movements.

Apparently those movements somehow befuddled the evasive response of the rabbit. Or maybe, the rabbit’s eyes got tired of following the rapid movements of the stoat? Then the stoat won, and caught the rabbit.

So we have, so far, in the first example, a rapid movement back and forth, like a pendulum quickly swinging; and in the second example, cavorting, jumping, jittery movements.

The Cuttlefish and the Crab

Video: “Blue Planet 2 – Episode 3 | Sneak Peak – Cuttlefish Hypnotizes Crabs,” by Holly Bytes, 13 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K5CZ74ybnbE ..

So then I looked again, in another film. And that one had to do with a cuttlefish which was hunting a crab. The cuttlefish has the ability to change the pigmentation in its skin very dramatically, and very quickly. So the cuttlefish sidled up close to something that it hoped to catch. And then you could see, on the movie, kind of a rhythmic, pulsating, pretty quickly flickering, change of color display on the skin of the cuttlefish, reminiscent, in the interval of change … the rapidity of change … with the movement, in the first film, of the mongoose. Except that it was a color display change, rather than a movement of the head. And then, suddenly, the cuttlefish caught the prey.

Was the crab following, with its eyes, the quickly coursing movement of the changing colors on the cuttlefish? Did the crab’s eyes get tired, at that critical moment, just before the strike?

In fact, do all three instances above depend, at least partly, on movements by the predator that cause the prey’s eyes to tire? Here is another instance, in a very different setting, that may apply …

The Wolf Pack and the Hare

When hunting in packs, wolves can prevent a hare from doubling back and eluding them …

Video: “Wolf Pack Hunts a Hare | The Hunt| BBC Earth,” in BBC Earth, 28 June 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gGludGaPKag ..

As to the feeling of pack-hunted prey as it is being eaten, there are theories that the adrenaline surge of the chase causes shock, and numbing of sensations. There is also a theory, in the case of lions, that they suffocate the prey before eating it. There is another theory that prey does feel pain while being eaten, but that their pain response is not like that of human beings, and so, is not recognized by us …

Link: “How do animals tolerate pain when being eaten alive? I watched a program where hyenas ate a zebra, and the animal was calm,” in Quora, 24 July 2015 … https://www.quora.com/How-do-animals-tolerate-pain-when-being-eaten-alive-I-watched-a-program-where-hyenas-ate-a-zebra-and-the-animal-was-calm ..

DEMONIC OBSESSION OR POSSESSION: RHYTHMIC MOVEMENTS WHILE STALKING PREY

So then I was thinking about stories I have read about people who are demonically possessed, and how they catch people unawares. I equate these people to a subcategory of the antisocial personality (ASP), as they sometimes engage in serial killing.

It is very interesting to me, that in the Christian texts I have looked at, I sometimes see reference to jerky or trembling movements of the extremities, as a sign of demonic obsession or possession. And I wonder what the ancient theological notion of obsession or possession has to do with hypnosis.

Case Study: The Man with the Demon and a Twitch

I had read that there were sometimes tremors of the extremities, in people who are obsessed or possessed. I was reminded of somebody that I encountered, one time, in a parking lot, after dark, who seemed to me to be obsessed or possessed …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Man with the Trembling Pinkie,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 23 May 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-cRe ..

The first thing that clued me in, was a movement of his left, little finger. It was moving, involuntarily, very fast, and rhythmically back and forth, like a twitch. And I wondered … because I had seen this person stalking me before, someplace else, and his right little finger, at that time, was twitching in the same way. It was somebody like him, or else him.

So I wonder if the twitching that is described for the extremities of a person obsessed or possessed might have something to do with the rapid, rhythmic movements of the predators in these other three films.

What Is the Hypnotic Mechanism Used by a Person Obsessed or Possessed?

For instance, suppose this person putatively obsessed or possessed is really descended into his primitive brain … into that kind of behavior … or never able to get out of it, in some cases … rather than, say demonized. So he may be employing some similar mechanism to befuddle the prey, which in that case was me … as was used by the cuttlefish, the stoat, and the mongoose … because they are working with their predatory instincts, their primitive instincts: The hunt and the kill. Like that.

And, if so, what is the mechanism? What does this rapidly fluttering motion of the little finger have to do with hypnotizing prey? Could it be another instance of that same instinctual behavior by the mongoose, the stoat, and the cuttlefish … the back-and-forth movement, the random cavorting movement, the pulsating pigment change … that may cause the prey’s eyes to fatigue at the critical moment of the strike?

Sidle and Strike: A Martial Arts and Boxing Technique

I have seen people practicing the martial arts and boxing do something a little reminiscent of this. When facing an opponent, they will move back and forth, changing their balance from one leg to the other, rhythmically … either forward and backward or side to side … and then, suddenly break stride and attack their opponent.

This ‘sidle and strike’ technique is, I think, is most similar to the above examples of the mongoose.

PENDULUM OR PENDANT SWINGING MOTIONS USED TO MESMERIZE

Swinging Motions Used in Hypnosis

Along the same lines of inquiry, I know there is a hypnotic technique that involves moving a pendulum, or swinging a pendant back and forth. And somehow, the movement of the eyes following the pendulum or the pendant, seems to cause that hypnotic state …

Video: “Hypnosis Using the Pendulum #1,” by Nancy Georges, 11 July 2008 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IZUEAXDF45g ..

The movement of the swinging pendulum or pendant is like the back-and-forth movement of the mongoose that is hunting the mamba, above.

On Lulling a Baby to Sleep with a Rhythmic Movement or Noise

I feel that rhythm, itself, can induce a trance state, or state of being almost lulled to sleep.

Rhythmic Movement of the Baby. The movement of the mongoose versus the mamba, and the hypnotic technique of swinging a pendulum or pendant, remind me of a youtube video I saw one time, of a father lulling his baby to sleep. He was using a movement like that … a rhythmic movement, a way of moving the baby that put the baby to sleep, as in the time-worn method of rocking a baby in a cradle.

Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face. There is another technique with a rhythmic cloth stroked over the baby’s head and eyes, that is less caloric, and, it seems, faster acting. I note the rhythmically changing visual input for the child that is being lulled to sleep, as in the instance above …

Video: “How to put a baby to sleep in less than ONE MINUTE,” by Nathan Dailo, 23 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bmf7IUHa18E ..

Rhythmic Noise. I see also that a rhythmic sound, like that of a clock ticking, will lull a baby to sleep …

Video: “Electric clock ticking make baby sleep, white noise,” by Lulanko, 13 March 2015 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ZmknZ1t2Ls ..

MONOTONOUS, LOW SOUND INDUCES SLEEP

I recall that riding with a crying infant in a car tends to lull the child to sleep. And then, there are the cases of people drifting off to sleep while driving their car. My mother used to say this has to do with the monotonous, low sound of the car motor.

Here is a video that supports her theory. In the video, a man puts his infant to sleep by speaking the word “Oooooooooom…” in a low monotone …

Video: “Genius Dad Stops Baby’s Crying with Om Chant in seconds,” by AmazingXpress, 3 May 2017 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gNibGnyziBc ..

In a way, rhythmic, low sound, like that of the clock ticking, mentioned above, may also lie in the realm of monotonous noise as a way to put a baby to sleep.

To the person or animal intent on evading capture, there is no predator-prey ‘information’ in a monotonous sound, right? And so, it is safe to fall asleep.

FATIGUING THE EYES SO AS TO PUT AN INFANT TO SLEEP

Apparently, lowering of the eyelids induces sleep. I am guessing this is because, when we fall asleep, our eyelids lower. So then, lowering of the eyelids becomes associated, in the unconscious mind, with the sleep state.

Eye Fixation and Eye Fatigue: Habit of Associating a Physical State with Unconsciousness

Since there is a habit of associating the sleep state with lowered lids, then by causing the child’s eyelids to lower, a parent might lull the child to sleep.

Thus the rhythmic movement techniques described above might be recast in the light of their ability to tire an infant’s eyes out, inducing, through association, a sleep state. I saw a video that described … very ably, I felt … various ways to cause an infant’s eyelids to lower …

Video: “4 hypnotic tricks to get your baby to sleep,” by HypnoThoughts Live, 4 May 2016 …  https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qZn6Nd0bG5k&list=PLkVe3lXzd-na_CsCJOC3-EhNWRC5-gTNL ..

Rocking the Baby and Eye Fatigue

The first method had to do with causing the eyes to look up above the horizon, so that they get tired. You can move the baby’s body back and forth at the same time, until the eyes themselves grew tired and the eyelids closed. I guess the tiredness in the eye muscles caused the baby to fall asleep?

This method is like rocking a baby in a cradle, with a mobile placed at such an angle, above the cradle, that the baby had to look up just a little, to see this very interesting mobile.

Mesmeric Hand Pass and Eye Fatigue

This is the hand passed from the baby’s forehead, and down towards the baby’s chin, over and over again. If the baby’s eyes are open, then it seems likely to me that the baby’s eyes would follow the movement of the hand: From ‘eyes wide open’ as the hand is above the baby’s forehead, to ‘eyes close’ as the hand is above the baby’s chin. Thus the eyes and eyelids become tired, and the baby falls asleep.

The mesmeric hand pass is like “Rhythmic Cloth Stroke on Baby’s Face” mentioned above.

Equilibrium Disorientation and Eye Fatigue

The dad is holding the baby, facing up. He jiggles the baby’s bottom gently. Then the baby’s head moves gently in response. Because the head is moving gently, I am guessing the eyes are also moving, with small, rhythmic movements, so the eyes get fatigued. Then he falls asleep.

To my mind, this is another version of the rocking cradle technique described above.

Slowing the Rhythm (Frequency Following Effect)

Start with a faster rhythmic movement, and slowly, slow it down. In this case, my guess is that the video is slowing the rhythm while using rocking, or the hand pass, or equilibrium disorientation. So the eyes of the baby are moving around, and its eyelids are fluttering open, then closed, and in addition the rhythm is slowing down, and then stops, while the baby’s eyes are closed.

This is an interesting one: I would say, establishment of a rhythmic pattern, that degenerates into ‘noise’; or ‘no pattern’. Huh. So, the rhythmic pattern induces a semi-trance state, and the degradation of the pattern into ‘No Pattern’ creates the sense that there is no predator-prey ‘information’, and so it is safe to sleep?

MOVEMENT OF AWARENESS FROM THE CONSCIOUS MIND TO THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

Predation as an Encounter of the Unfettered Primitive Mind of an Antisocial Personality (ASP) with a Victim’s Socialized Mind which Represses Thoughts of Killing

One of the theories I have come up with, over the years, is that people who pounce … such as, for example antisocial personalities (ASPs) … people who pounce on other people in a predatory way, are emanating thought forms that are of the sort that are repressed by politely social people … people who have been trained, in childhood, to meet societal expectations with regard to their thoughts and behavior.

The Lull or Sleep Effect: Casting of Consciousness into the Unconscious Realm

So the thoughts of an antisocial personality who is a predator waft to the person who is potential prey. And that person subconsciously concludes that they are unacceptable thoughts … and sends them down into his or her subconscious mind. And then the consciousness follows the coursing of the motion: From conscious, to unconscious. And the person becomes, temporarily, lulled or sleepy, because of that.

Childhood Socialization through Nay-Saying by Parental Figures

This socialization pattern … of ‘putting to sleep’ socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions … is something most children (except for feral children … children raised without socially-aware parenting) learn in their formative years, through repetitive nay-saying by their parents.

For instance: Do not throw sand at your playmates! Do not bite your sibling! Do not express anger! Do not fidget! Do not touch your genitals! Do not whine! Sit still! Be quiet! … and so on …

The Shadow of the Personality: Deeply Repressed Bubbles of Hate

So, in our childhood, we are deeply conditioned to move from the conscious to the unconscious mind, these socially unacceptable thoughts and emotions. In adulthood, we do it very quickly and automatically. In bubbles of nay-saying repressional energy (tiny ‘hate this thought form’ containment fields, as it were), throughout our body of light, these thoughts are cryogenically preserved.

It is this ‘hate bubble’ energy field that constitutes the Shadow of the Personality or ‘Dark Body’ (in contrast to the subtle ‘Body of Light) of each person … which, as we sleep, may express itself on the astral plane as a dark alter ego of the loving person we are, when awake.

The ‘Bad Little Child’ Inside Us

Thus the Shadow of the Personality is one player in the field of Darkness on Earth … not a Big Bad, but rather, in the case of most people, a Niggling and Annoying Bad … The bad little child our mom and dad and grade school teachers taught us not to be.

Habits That Associate Conscious Mind to Unconscious Mind

So then we have a pattern instilled in early childhood, and employed many times a day, throughout our life, to move ‘bad’ thought forms from our conscious mind to our unconscious mind.

Which may explain the alacrity with which the antisocial personality, transmitting, as it does, thoughts of the kill like razor-barbed arrows, into the eyes of its victim, can lull its prey into a senseless state. The mind of the prey receives this onslaught of ‘I will kill’ thought forms, like a sudden, invading army of thought forms that must be repressed. Thus the socialized prey’s mind moves from conscious to unconscious, all in an instant. And in that instant, the antisocial personality strikes to kill.

Similarity of ASP’s Hunting Method to Baby Eye-Tiring Techniques

As a way of inducing an unconscious state in the prey, the ASP technique is like that of the eye-tiring techniques … for these rely upon the unconscious habit of associating eye fatigue with sleep, in the infant.

The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect: Rapid Rhythm of Nay-Said Thought Forms May Be One Way to Induce a Trance State

To my mind, the ASP technique also relates to rhythm as a way of inducing trance state, used in hypnosis and also in lulling a child to sleep. This is because there is a steady stream of Kill thought forms from the ASP … a rhythmic, rat-a-tat effect, like a machine gun firing … This rhythm of the firing of the emotion-laden thoughts by the ASP predator may put the human victim in a trance state.

SIMULTANEOUS STRIKE BY ASP GROUPS: PACK BEHAVIOR THAT DRAGS THE AWARENESS OF A VICTIM FROM THE CONSCIOUS TO THE UNCONSCIOUS STATE

Just as there is the Rat-a-Tat Rhythm of the lone ASP, there are Simultaneous Strike kill techniques practiced by ASP groups of varying sizes.

I have experienced groups of 2, 3, 6, and 11 or more ASPs, working together to produce this trance state, through a Simultaneous Strike effect.  To my mind, the Simultaneous Strike is a pack behavior, like the hunting method of a pack of wolves. I believe primitive humans also hunted mammoth in packs.

This may tie in with the Wolf Pack and the Hare video above, and the notion that surging adrenaline in the victim induces a state of ‘calmness’ or numbness or shock, akin to the state of hypnosis.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)

This I noticed on the astral plane: Two ASPs who were telepaths, both pedophiles, at a geographic distance from each other. According to the astral story, they clairly set a time, just after school let out on a weekday, on which each of them intended to catch and rape a child.

They made this ASP ‘child rape date’ once monthly for a while; although in recent years, with the increasing telepathic ability of the general population, this Simultaneous Strike ASP Dyad hunting technique apparently is no longer as effective as it used to be.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)

In my personal experience as a possible victim of the Simultaneous Strike ASP Threesome hunting technique, I was in a room with other people, all sitting in a circle for about an hour.  The mode … whether consciously planned, or a product of feral intuition, I cannot tell … was a Strike by 3 ASPS, who might be in the room, or else at a distance geographically, but simultaneously sitting in a circle with other people at a distance …

  • One ASP hurled this thought to the second chakra: You will feel sexual!
  • The second ASP hurled this thought to the heart chakra: May your heart close up!
  • The third ASP hurled this thought to the third-eye point: I will mind control you!

Each of these thought forms was anathema to me! I hated them! As I, out of force of habit, hurled them down into the accustomed ‘hate  bubble’ repression chambers in the Shadow of My Personality (my ‘Dark Body’), my physical form doubled up, from a sitting position, and dropped, like lead, down toward the floor of the room.

Then I would suddenly come back to consciousness, generally in this doubled-up, half-fallen down position. One time my head was only inches from the floor when I came to.

I remember, during a meeting, asking the leader of the group why this was happening to me. I remember he said it was just something I would have to work through. The implication being, it was a personality defect I would need to fix, as I took his words to mean at the time.

This behavior happened again and again, over the course of several years, in this group, until I finally unraveled the mechanism. From the first, I guessed it had to do with the group, and not with me, as I never experienced it before, or after, the time I was physically present with the group. So, starting from this understanding, I came up with various hypotheses …

When I eventually rose above the Mind Control miasma I was experiencing in the group, I thought maybe they were using the Simultaneous Strike Threesome technique either consciously (having discussed it together) or else unconsciously, as packs of wolves instinctively hunt together, and know their moves without needing to discuss a battle plan.

I thought it might be that victims had been lured into their group, over the years, and induced to a trance state during their get-togethers, just as I had been. I figured that the other victims were most likely women, like me. That when they would most likely fall down senseless onto the floor, and then be murdered by the groups. Could have been physical murder, or more likely an astral murder technique, such as psychic heart attack.

I single out this psychic heart attack technique as, in a subsequent astral story the leader of this group purportedly psychically inducing a heart attack in a younger man who was an acquaintance of his.

Thuggee Cults of India. I thought also, in a hypothetical way, that two members of the group might have spent time with gurus in India, and that possibly their gurus might have been members of the notorious thuggee cults of India, which prey upon hapless travelers as they sleep. It was possible, I thought, that they might have brought trance-inducing Mind Control techniques from India, to the group which I had joined.

I also thanked my lucky stars that the women of my family line are so strong willed … as strong willed as the men of my family. This hereditary trait, I felt, most likely had saved my life.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This was an overwhelming Strike technique I experienced, over and over again, for about 10 years, as … so it seemed … a group of spiritual adepts apparently intent on my destruction appeared to have been attacking me with a 6-fold curse that sent tiny ‘bots’ of malignant energy, each about an inch in diameter, circling furiously around my head at the level of my third eye-point.

Binding Down of a Person’s Third-Eye Point. The intention of the attack was to ‘bind down’ my third eye-point energy, which they mistook for the fabled ‘evil eye’.

I remember asking the leader of a different group, as time went on, what beings were circling around my head. I recall he said: Those are no beings! … or words to that effect.

As to whether they were or were not beings, that is a good question. Shortly after I asked that question, I was driving down a country road. The energies were circling wildly around my head. Then there was a great influx of Light upon Earth; most likely a Geostorm was in progress, and that resulted in the Light that was showering down all around me. To this Incoming Light my third-eye point energy responded with a big flare of Light, full of joyful welcome.

Suddenly, on the astral plane, I heard a woman shrieking and sobbing; it was a sound as if from an evil witch or harpy, saturated with cruel intention. It sounded as if she were standing right next to my left ear, and screaming into it; the sound was that intense!

Later, on the astral plane, I asked the circling energies what had happened.

–I heard a person say: You have killed my mother!

On the astral plane, I said: What do you mean?

–The other person said: That woman is like a mother to me! Because of you she has had a stroke, and now she is in a wheelchair.

So from that I gathered that the circling energies may have been a spell placed by 6 members of a Sorcery or Black Magic group. This would have fit in with what had been told me about their not being ‘beings’. But then, there must have been a strong connection between the enspelling, encircling energies, and the people who cast the spells, in order for one of them to be injured by the change in Light in my third-eye point.

Perhaps it was a spell that required constant hate-filled streaming forth of thought forms by the 6 witches or warlocks; and then, perhaps, the Incoming Light met my third-eye, and traveled from there, back along the hate-streaming energy lines, to the Bespellers.

As time went by, I found that Sorcery and Black Magic groups, Witches’ Covens, and Satan Cults often mistake the bright third eye-point light of Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini Yoga practitioners, and meditators who place awareness on their heart chakras, to be the Evil Eye. This is because, for the Sorcerer, the third-eye point is a source of energy to injure other people with curses and injurious spells.

Thus, in regard to the wheelchair incident, in a similar manner, the Sorcerers or Black Magickers may have mistaken the Incoming Light for ‘the Shimmer that Devours All Life’, as in the movie Annihilation that recently debuted ..

Link: “Annihilation (2018),” in IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt2798920/ ..

Were this to be so, then, full of dread and apprehension, the 6 Bespellers might have experienced ill effects, even though the Incoming Light is intended for the healing of humankind.

Simultaneous Strike ASP Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

This, putatively, happened with an ASP leader and two groups of about 20 people who were geographically separated. According to the theory, one group of 10 were ASPs. The other group of 10 were susceptible to Mind Control by the ASP leader. My observations of this killing technique were partly physical, but mostly astral, and therefore open to question. According to ‘psy in the sky’, then …

The ASP leader would make a plan that his 10 ASPs would commit a murder simultaneously as he was elsewhere mind controlling the mentally suggestible 10. The ASP leader, though at a distance from the kill, in a geographic sense, would have been ‘right there’, in the midst of the fray, due to his fine honed telepathic ability.

His presence amid the mentally suggestible 10, putatively would have allowed him to Mind Control them. In that way he might harness the power of their unconscious minds and emotions to his intent to lead the Hunt by the 10 ASPs that was taking place in a remote location.

Thus, theoretically, a streaming forth of hatred and of killing energy from the leader … harnessed to the 10 mentally suggestibles so as to be 10 times stronger than the thoughts of an ordinary man … would enhance and direct the energy of the remotely located 10 ASPs.

As the remote 10-ASP pack spotted their victim, the thought forms of hatred and killing … 21 times enhanced by the 21 people either consciously or unconsciously harnessed to this endeavor … would, hypothetically, cause their human prey to sink into a trance state, or an unconscious state, like a thrown stone sinking into a pond. This, in a manner reminiscent of the lone ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect described above.

And, with the advantage that the ASP leader would have been always elsewhere, geographically, when a murder was committed, and consequently unindictable with regard to the murder which he had, in fact spearheaded, and raptly witnessed, in real time, on the psychic plane.

A further advantage of this technique would be that, as psychic crime is in its infancy, only the ASP who physically made the kill was in jeopardy of apprehension. Further, the remaining ASPs might be expected to offer the killer an iron-clad alibi.

So in essence, this putative killing technique would have been highly effective and very low risk.

THREE DIFFERENT WAYS TO HYPNOTIZE

So really, I guess you could say there are three separate situations here.

The Non-Pattern

One is that of jerky, erratic movements that have no pattern … or no purpose, as far as the prey’s instinct to evade attack is concerned. So that the prey becomes confused as to what is the relevant movement, to do with survival, and what is nonsensical movement … background noise, as it were. This may also tire the prey’s eyes, lulling it to sleep.

  • The Stoat and the Rabbit

The Pattern That Lulls, and the Strike

Another is establishment of a rhythm that lulls the mind … as does a hypnotic pendulum … and then striking when the mind is more lulled by that.

  • The Mongoose and the Mamba
  • The Cuttlefish and the Crab
  • Demonic Obsession or Possession: Tremors of the Extremities
  • Sidle and Strike, a Martial Arts and Boxing Technique
  • Pendulum or Pendant Swinging Motions Used to Mesmerize
  • Rhythmic Movement or Noise Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Monotonous, Low Sound Used to Lull or Mesmerize
  • Fatiguing the Eyes to Induce Sleep
  • The ASP Rat-a-Tat Effect

Simultaneous Strike by a Pack

  • The Wolf Pack and the Hare
  • Simultaneous Strike by ASP Groups
    • ASP Dyad (Folie à deux)
    • ASP Threesome (Folie à trois)
    • ASP Six (Folie a famille ou coterie)
    • Asp Eleven (Folie a famille ou coterie)

CONCLUSION

I find this topic of interest because I have a notion that, as humankind becomes more and more aware of the way that the Dark attempts to hypnotize us, then there will be less and less Mind Control by the Dark, until finally we are all wide awake all day long.

As this happens, the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World will grow smaller and smaller, until finally our noosphere will consist mostly of bright, joyful, conscious thought forms. And that is a day to look forward to with enthusiasm, as our Co-creative abilities grow sharper and more right on, and our vision of New Life on New Earth becomes ever more beautiful, and also ever more functional in such physical realms as job opportunities, health, housing, agriculture, water management, and the like.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

hypnosis, mesmerism, predators, prey, predation, predator-prey, primitive mind, antisocial personality, ASP, obsession, possession, socialization, murder, hunting, law enforcement, psychic crime, binding down, black magic, sorcery, coven, Satan cult, spells, mind control, evil eye, lulling a child to sleep, conscious mind, unconscious mind, nay-saying, parenting, child rearing, education, shadow of the personality, repressed energy, dark body, body of light, inner child, Rat-a-Tat Effect, eye-tiring and sleep, sleep, trance state, pack behavior, simultaneous strike, ASP Dyad, ASP Threesome, thuggees, thuggee cults, ASP Six, third-eye point, sixth chakra, patterns, mongoose and mamba, stoat and rabbit, cuttlefish and crab, wolves and hare, demons, demon realm, limb tremor, Sidle and Strike, Martial Arts, boxing, pendulum motion, pendant motion, swinging motion, rhythmic movement, rhythmic noise, monotonous sound, low sound, Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World, noosphere, New Earth, co-creation of reality, Lightworkers, Wayshowers, Kundalini yoga, Heart chakra, lull, bubbles of hate, spiritual adepts, Incoming Light, hatred, psychology, psychiatry, pedophilia, child rape, will power, psychic heart attack, folie à deux, folie à trois, folie a famille ou coterie,

Instantaneous Egoic Dramatization vs Astral Stories vs Co-Creation of New Life on New Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Begun 30 April 2015; finished on 10 June 2018

  • ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS
  • THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION
  • INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL
  • UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE
  • PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

Dear Ones,

ON QUELLING ASTRAL STORIES AND PERSONAL DAYDREAMS THROUGH ATTENTION TO PHYSICAL SENSATIONS

I am working with a solution to the below. When I feel a thought arising, and an ‘astral story’ beginning, I turn my attention to the bodily sensation that caused the ‘story’ to begin. Then I keep my Awareness on the swirling energies of bodily sensation as they arise. So far, so good.

I have noticed it helps to ask my nature spirits to help me with this. They have a mission to help me fulfill my desires. I have explained that I do not desire to talk with other people on the astral plane. Rather, I enjoy silence, and I like to be around them too. I love them very much. They said: Oh, that’s what you want!

Everyone on the astral plane has a name. Mine is Dharm Darshan Kaur. It is important for everyone to know their own true name on the astral plane. If you do not know yours, you can ask the nature spirits.

Then, ask the nature spirits to say this to incoming thought forms: “_______  [your true name] does not want to talk to you.” This they have done for me, and it has been a big help in curtailing my personal ‘astral stories’ or ‘daydreams’.

THE EGO AND INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATIZATION

There is a description here, of a habit the untrained ego may have. The School of Theosophy terms this habit ‘instantaneous dramatisation …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, published 1927, Quest Book edition 1973, copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 …  “Chapter X: Dreams,” page 101, second full paragraph beginning “(2) The ego …” through the third full paragraph ending “…ceases for him.”

This faculty is described, in the above excerpt, as a means by which touch or sound triggers us to create a story of an event. Somehow the person becomes confused into thinking that this artificial construct is a true experience he or she has had.

INSTANTANEOUS DRAMATISATION IN A SYMBOLIC FASHION DURING ASTRAL TRAVEL

Here is a further explanation of the faculty of instantaneous dramatisation, in the context of astral travel as a ‘helper’. In this case this faculty is seen as a symbolic representation of things happening in the physical world …

“In other cases [of astral travel] what is remembered is not at all what really happened, but rather a sort of symbolic description of it, sometimes quite elaborate and poetical. This comes evidently from the image-making characteristic of the ego — his faculty of instantaneous dramatization — and it sometimes happens that the symbol is recollected without its key; it comes through untranslated, as it were, so that unless the helper has a more experienced friend at hand to explain matters, he may have only a vague idea of what he has really done. A good instance of this came before my notice many years ago — so many that, as I made no record of it at the time; I am not now quite certain of one or two of its points, and am therefore obliged to omit some of it, and make it a little less interesting than I think it really was.

“The helper came to me one morning to relate an exceedingly vivid dream which he felt sure was in reality something more than a dream. He remembered having seen a certain young lady drowning in the sea. I believe that he had the impression that she had been intentionally thrown in, though I do not think that he had any vision of the person who was supposed to have done this. He himself could not directly assist her, as he was present only in the astral body, and did not know how to materialise himself; but his keen sense of the imminence of the peril gave him strength to impress the idea of danger upon the young lady’s lover, and to bring him to the scene, when he at once plunged in and brought her ashore, delivering her into the arms of her father. The helper remembered the faces of all these three characters quite clearly, and was able so to describe them that they were afterwards readily recognisable. The helper begged me to look into this case, so that he might know how far his clear remembrance was reliable.

“On doing so, I found to my surprise that the whole story was symbolic, and that the facts which had really occurred were of a different nature. The young lady was motherless, and lived practically alone with her father. She seems to have been rich as well as beautiful, and no doubt there were various aspirants to her hand. Our story, however, has to do only with two of these; one, a most estimable but bashful young fellow of the neighbourhood, who had adored her since childhood, had grown up in friendly relations with her, and had in fact the usual half-understood, half-implied engagement which belongs to a boy-and-girl love affair. The other was a person distinctly of the adventurer type, handsome and dashing and captivating on the surface, but in reality a fortune-hunter of false and unreliable type. She was dazzled by his superficial brilliancy, and easily persuaded herself that her attraction for him was real affection, and that her previous feelings of comradeship for her boy friend amounted to nothing.

“Her father, however, was much more clear-sighted than she, and when the adventurer was presented to him he seems to have received him with marked coolness, and declined altogether, though kindly enough, to sanction his daughter’s marriage with a gentleman of whom he knew nothing. This was a great blow to the young lady, and the adventurer, meeting her in secret, easily persuaded her that she was a terribly ill-used and misunderstood person, that her father was quite unbearably tyrannical and ridiculously old-fashioned, that the only thing left for her to do as a girl of spirit was to show that she meant what she said by eloping with him (the aforesaid adventurer) after which of course the father would come round to a more sensible view of life, and the future would take on the rosiest of hues.

“The foolish girl believed him, and he gradually worked upon her feelings until she consented; and the particular night upon which our friend the helper came upon the scene was that which had been chosen for the elopement. In true melodramatic style the adventurer was waiting round the corner with a carriage, and the girl was in her room hurriedly preparing herself to slip out and join him.

“Not unnaturally, when it came actually to the point her mind was much disturbed, and she found it very difficult to take the final step. It was this fluttering of the mind, this earnest desire for aid in decision, which attracted the notice of the helper as he was drifting casually by. Reading her thoughts, he quickly grasped the situation, and at once began to try to influence her against the rash step which she contemplated. Her mind, however, was in such a condition that he was unable to impress himself upon her as he wished, and he looked round in great anxiety for someone who should prove more amenable to his influence. He tried to seize upon the father, but he was engaged in his library in some literary work of so engrossing a character that it proved impossible to attract his attention.

“Fortunately, however, the half-forgotten lover of her youth happened to be within reach, wandering about in the starlight and looking up at her window in the approved style of young lovers all the world over. The helper pounced upon him, seeing the condition of his sentiments, and to his great delight found him more receptive. His deep love made him anxious, and it was easy enough to influence him to walk far enough to see the carriage and the adventurer in waiting around the corner. His affection quickened his wits, and he instantly grasped the situation, and was filled with horror and dismay. To do him justice, at that supreme moment it was not of himself that he thought, not that he was on the eve of losing her, but that she was on the eve of throwing herself away and ruining the whole of her future life. In his excitement he forgot all about convention; he made his way into the house (for he had known the place since childhood), rushed up the stairs and met her at the door of her room.

“The words which he said to her neither he nor she can remember now, but in wild and earnest pleading he besought her to think before doing this terrible thing, to realise clearly into what an abyss she was about to throw herself, to bethink herself well before entering upon the path of destruction, and at least, before doing anything more, to consult openly with the loving father whom she was requiting so ill for his ceaseless care of her.

“The shock of his sudden appearance and the fervour of his objurgations awakened her as from a sort of trance; and she offered scarcely any resistance when he dragged her off then and there to her father as he sat working in his library. The astonishment of the father may be imagined, when the story was unfolded before him. He had had not the slightest conception of his daughter’s attitude, and she herself, now that the spell was shaken off, could not imagine how she had ever been able really to contemplate such a step. Both she and her father overflowed with gratitude to the loyal young lover, and before he left her that night she had ratified the old childish engagement, and promised to be his wife at no remote date.

“This was what had really happened, and one can see that the symbolism chosen by the ego of the helper was by no means inapt, however misleading it may have been as to the actual facts.”

–from Link: “The Inner Life,” Volume II, by Charles Webster Leadbeater, “Second Section/II. Remembering Astral Experience,” in Wikisource, https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/The_Inner_Life,_v._II/Second_Section/II … CC BY-SA 3.0

UNCONSCIOUS COLLECTIVE ASTRAL STORIES NOW CIRCULATING THROUGH THE NOOSPHERE

In the same way, astral stories, often produced by a number of people, or through the fathomless seas of the unconscious and conscious thought clouds of the world, are assailing the newly clair legions of ascending humankind.

PROPHECY THAT ASTRAL STORIES WILL RISE TO COLLECTIVE CONSCIOUSNESS AND ALLOW HUMANKIND TO CO-CREATE NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH

It could be that, just as the people described in the above excerpt eventually rise above spontaneous dramatization, so shall the people of New Earth rise to only the most conscious, and conscientious, visualizations. In so doing, they may co-create New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

astral planes, co-creation of reality, desire, ego, mastery of mind, School of Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, astral body, daydreams, instantaneous dramatization, awakening with planet Earth, astral stories, nature spirits, astral name, collective unconscious, collective conscious, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, visualizations, prophecy,

Monsanto Nightmare . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 8 June 2018; revised on 8 May 2020

  • CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!
    • Hate Bomb Malware
  • PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS
    • Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians
    • Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth
    • Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset
      • About Thought Forms
      • Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset
      • Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field
        • Earth’s Electric Ring Current
        • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn
      • Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset
      • Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?
  • SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD
  • RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE
  • WE ARE ONE WORLD

Dear Ones,

CONSPIRACY THEORY: NANOBOTTING OF PAST PRESIDENT OBAMA SO THAT MONSANTO COULD CONTROL THE WORLD!

Hate Bomb Malware

I had the weirdest dream in 2013, that past President Obama had been nanoteched up with a nanobot that pulled in a carefully thought out Army-Navy spy satellite anti-Jihad black ops program, a form of psychic-cyber mind control aimed at terrorizing Muslims into believing that, if they felt lovingly toward their Imams and the men in their mosques, then a bomb would explode in their hearts, and kill everyone in the mosque.

That a rogue Army-Navy guy … a Republican, maybe? … had got hold of the program, and, after bickering with lobbyists from the blue chip stock companies, settled on quite a good deal with Monsanto …

Link: “Monsanto Protection Act: Does the Monsanto Protection Act create a ‘precedent-setting limitation on judicial review of genetically-engineered crops’?” … https://www.snopes.com/fact-check/monsanto-protection-act/ ..

Result of which was nanobotting of the president, who, according to this wild nightmare, could not get out of office without selling the world food supply to Monsanto. Result being the Monsanto Protection Act rider.

Talk about Snopesville. I will never eat arugala again.

Anyway but, ever since then I have felt for past President Obama. Who in the world is not affected by that darned notion that we will be dead in the water if we truly love someone?

PSYCHIC CRIME AND BLACK OPS: ARE THESE AGAINST INTERNATIONAL LAW?

Rules of War: Do Not Target Civilians

I have been reading about the Rules of War …

Link: “What are the rules of war and why do they matter?” by International Committee of the Red Cross (ICRC),19 October 2016 … https://www.icrc.org/en/document/what-are-rules-of-war-Geneva-Conventions ..

I found out that it is against international law for civilians to be targeted in warfare. As Ascension proceeds, the world is rising to telepathic Awareness. Understanding of the nature of the noosphere, and of the formation and movement of thought forms throughout the noosphere, is no longer limited to a few select people with clair abilities …

Link: “Boomerang Effect of Evil Thought Forms,” by the Theosophists, published on 11 May 2015 …  https://wp.me/p2Rkym-3cX ..

Our Thought Forms Affect Everyone on Earth

Now everyone on Earth is beginning to understand that the thought forms we think affect everyone else on Earth. The Butterfly Effect has confirmed this notion, although it has not yet been taken to heart, on a wide scale, in a positive sense, and its implications with regard to the collective, worldwide clouds of thought, both conscious and unconscious, have yet to be fully utilized.

Global Latitudinal Impact of Thought Forms Carried by Circulating Electric Charge That Precedes Dawn and Follows Sunset

About Thought Forms. Thought forms are everywhere on Earth. These thought forms have an electromagnetic component; what is termed in the School of Theosophy manas (mind) and kama (desire). –from Citation: “Thought Forms,” by Annie Besant and Charles Webster Leadbeater, 1905, pp 19-20. Through intuition I would add that manas corresponds to the electric field, and kama to the magnetic force (the two making up electromagnetism).

I say this because I have read about that electricity is important in the function of the neurons which comprise the human nervous system; and that desire has a magnetic quality of attracting to oneself the object of desire. As well, through the practice of yoga I have found that building the human magnetic force results in good luck and charismatic appeal; loss of this built-up magnetic force has the opposite effect. (This points up the importance of practicing yoga daily.)

Personal Experience of Inrushing Thought Forms Before Dawn and Just After Sunset. I have personal psychic intel regarding an inrushing of thought forms into my own mental bodies just before sunrise; I experience this so strongly that I find it uncomfortable to be sleeping till sunrise. I find it easier to deal with the jumbled influx of other people’s thought forms while wide awake and either standing or sitting, so that my spine is erect.

I have also noticed that thought forms carrying negative emotions are more likely to swoop into my mind just after sunset. Because being near the computer screen and accompanying electronics weakens my personal electromagnetic field, making it more susceptible to impingement by these negative thought forms from other people, I generally stay away from my computer and other electronics in the evening after sunset.

It must be that the electric component of thought forms causes them to be carried along with the circulating electric charge that precedes sunrise and follows sunset on Earth. If this be true, then thought forms targeted at an Islamic nation are carried by the latitudinally circulating electric charge that follows sunset, from the Middle East, through the semi-somnambulent, prime time television watching nations, and back to their point of origin within a 24-hour period. Then, they continue circulating through the noosphere, day after day.

Scientific Research on Earth’s Circulating Electric Field. Here is what science I could muster to back up what I learned through electromagnetic field (EMF) clair sensitivity  …

Earth’s Electric Ring Current. “A ring current is an electric current carried by charged particles trapped in a planet’s magnetosphere. It is caused by the longitudinal drift of energetic (10–200 keV) particles. … Earth’s ring current is responsible for shielding the lower latitudes of the Earth from magnetospheric electric fields. It therefore has a large effect on the electrodynamics of geomagnetic storms. The ring current system consists of a band, at a distance of 3 to 8 RE  … [Earth radius], which lies in the equatorial plane and circulates clockwise around the Earth (when viewed from the north). The particles of this region produce a magnetic field in opposition to the Earth’s magnetic field and so an Earthly observer would observe a decrease in the magnetic field in this area …. The negative deflection of the Earth’s magnetic field due to the ring current is measured by the Dst index.

“The ring current energy is mainly carried around by the ions, most of which are protons. However, one also sees alpha particles in the ring current, a type of ion that is plentiful in the solar wind. In addition, a certain percentage are O+ oxygen ions, similar to those in the ionosphere of Earth, though much more energetic. This mixture of ions suggests that ring current particles probably come from more than one source.” –from Link: “Ring Current” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ring_current … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field Just Before Dawn. Apparently there may be a similar depletion of equatorial plasma density, accompanied by a large electric field increase just before dawn. –from Link: “Observations of the generation of eastward equatorial electric fields near dawn,” by M. C. Kelley, F. S. Rodrigues, R. F. Pfaff, and J. Klenzing, in Ann. Geophys., 32, 1169–1175, 2014 … www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/
doi:10.5194/angeo-32-1169-2014 … © Author(s) 2014. CC Attribution 3.0 License … https://www.ann-geophys.net/32/1169/2014/angeo-32-1169-2014.pdf … Received: 18 November 2013 – Revised: 17 July 2014 – Accepted: 25 August 2014 – Published: 19 September 2014 ..

Increased Density of Eastward Electric Field for An Hour After Sunset. There is decreased equatorial plasma density and increased density in the eastward electric field for about an hour after sunset. –from Citation: “Ionospheric Space Weather: Longitude Dependence and Lower Atmosphere Forcing,” edited by Timothy Fuller-Rowell, Endawoke Yizengaw, Patricia H. Doherty, Sunanda Basu (in Google Books) … See: 12.1. Introduction, paragraph 4

Will Humankind Rise Up Against ‘Black Ops’?

As humankind begins to understand the effect ‘black ops’ such as conspiracy theory malware that subverts Islam for the sake of corporate oil interests, will we rise up against psychic hate crimes, in the same way that we speak out against hate crimes in the physical world?

If putative ‘black ops’ thought forms full of hatred are sent, say, from Los Angeles to the Middle East, then will these thoughts of hatred not damage the minds of all the people along the way, between these two geographic locations? Would this not, in a psychic sense, be an infringement of the international law that civilians not be targeted in warfare?

SOURCES OF VIOLENT THOUGHT FORMS IN OUR WORLD

Whether these thought forms gather momentum or loose it, depends on the daily load of violent thought forms added to or subtracted from the noosphere. This applies especially to …

  • Violence in mass media,
  • Corporate lobbying efforts amongst our government officials,
  • Wars, including black ops, and
  • Hate groups that may pass under the radar in our native lands.

RELIGIOUS RIVALRY AS A CAUSE OF VIOLENCE

In a less strident manner, intergroup rivalry, especially rivalry between religious groups, adds to the daily load of violent thought forms in the noosphere.

By my lights, the great religions of the world might more aptly seek points of interfaith agreement than reasons to begin terrorist campaigns, one against the other, whether through thought forms or through overt acts of war.

WE ARE ONE WORLD

This is one noosphere. Our thought forms create our noosphere. Let us dream of peace, harmony, and unity on our beautiful, blue boat home …

Video: “Blue Boat Home,” by Scott McNeill,18 April 2009 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtZUM0JhLvc ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dreams, nightmares, visions, Army-Navy, military, Secret Service, black ops, psy crime, psychic crime, nanotech, nanobots, spy satellite, Jihad, Monsanto, Monsanto Protection Act, love, unconditional love, fear of intimacy, groups, malware, Jihad, Imams, Muslims, Islam, Islamic terrorism, United States terrorism, anti-terrorist, military, corporations, social issues, social activism, lobbying, world food supply, economics, war, mind control, Nuremberg code, noosphere, thought forms, Rules of War, civilian casualties, collateral damage, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, violence, mass media, corporate lobbying, government, hate groups, terrorism, skinheads, butterfly effect, peace, harmony, unity, religions of the world, interfaith, religious rivalry, law, international law, black ops, demon wars, urban legends, conspiracy theory, politics, Middle East, United States, astrogeophysics, Earth EMF, sunset, countries of earth, kama, manas, thought, desire, School of Theosophy, human EMF, EMF sensitivity, dawn, negative emotions, emotions, Earth’s electric current, noosphere, ring current, astrogeophysics, space weather, Earth’s atmosphere, clair senses, psychic abilities, latitude, geography, life on Earth, telepathy, human telepathy,

A Blessing for the Malspeak Word ‘Rotterdammer’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 19 April 2018; updated on 30 September 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • “A Blessing for the Malspeak Word ‘Rotterdammer’,” Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Image, Soundtrack and Words

Image: “’Rotterdammer’: Targeting the Mother for Violence,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .., CREDITS: Painting of the woman is adapted from “Woman with a Parasol – Madame Monet and Her Son,” by Claude Monet, 1877, from Wikipedia, public domain. Crosshairs image is adapted from “Image:Reticles.png,” by jellocube27 at English Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “’Rotterdammer’: Targeting the Mother for Violence,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..,

CREDITS: Painting of the woman is adapted from “Woman with a Parasol – Madame Monet and Her Son,” by Claude Monet, 1877, from Wikipedia, public domain. Crosshairs image is adapted from “Image:Reticles.png,” by jellocube27 at English Wikipedia, public domain.

Dear Ones,

This blessing was created for the astral malspeak word ‘Rotterdammer’ … but I feel it would work equally well for any malspeak phrase heard on ‘the astral airs’. There are an edited  Summary and a soundtrack after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a blessing of transformation for the word ‘rotterdammer’, which I sometimes hear being spoken by other people on the astral plane. That word has some unfortunate connotations to it, to do with misogyny, which is hatred of women.

Meaning ‘rot or damn her’, rot or damn the woman. And it also refers to the word ‘dam’,  which is the female horse (from the Middle English dam, meaning ‘lady’). So in a way, it has that connotation of denigrating women to animality … animal status … Of casting them down. And ‘rotter’ has a feeling about it, like ‘kill a person’ … ‘rot her’.

Rotterdammer: Sometimes I hear this word; it has become a very popular word on the astral airs (the ‘internet’) just because it is subconscious in a lot of people, in this day and age, in the Atlantean Age, to not give woman the proper respect that they have had in the prior age.

Coming around now, is clearing. And this is a way of assisting in the clearing of the Divine Feminine.

In your mind, if you hear that phrase either coming from your own auric field (or aura), or coming from someone else by way of telepathy, or through the ‘astral airs’ in the noosphere and so forth … even from the unconscious thought cloud of the world … As soon as you hear that word, you say …

“A Blessing for the Malspeak Word ‘Rotterdammer'”
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Image, Soundtrack and Words
19 April 2018

Visualize a mother and child, free of trouble, and full of spiritual Light, as in this painting by Claude Monet …

Image: “Woman with a Parasol – Madame Monet and Her Son,” by Claude Monet, 1877, from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Woman_with_a_Parasol_-_Madame_Monet_and_Her_Son#/media/File:Claude_Monet_-_Woman_with_a_Parasol_-_Madame_Monet_and_Her_Son_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … public domain

Image: “Woman with a Parasol – Madame Monet and Her Son,” by Claude Monet, 1877, from English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Woman_with_a_Parasol_-_Madame_Monet_and_Her_Son#/media/File:Claude_Monet_-_Woman_with_a_Parasol_-_Madame_Monet_and_Her_Son_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … public domain

Soundtrack and Words

 

May the word ‘rotterdammer’
Be returned to the sender,
Blessed and transformed
With the violet flame
Of Saint Germain.        (x3)

. . . . .

There are many very commonplace malware words and phrases circulating through the ‘astral airs’ right now. These malware phrases are a kind of ‘curse’ that can sour the astral airs. Rather than letting that happen, it is a good idea to use the above transformation technique. Whatever phrases you hear, can be substituted for the word ‘rotterdamer’ in the same remedy spoken above.

For instance, there is the exceedingly common, and to me, vexing phrase: F— her in the boo— hole … which, when heard, has an ungrounding effect, can be transformed to the Light like this …

May the phrase 
‘F— her in the boo— hole’
Be returned to the sender,
Blessed and transformed
With the violet flame
Of Saint Germain.

Lately I have been hearing the phrase: V– will take her bookbag off … spoken very plaintively, regretfully, in the astral airs … To transform the sad emotions in this phrase, it might be similarly blessed …

May the phrase 
 ‘V– will take her bookbag off’
Be returned to the sender,
Blessed and transformed
With the violet flame
Of Saint Germain.

Then there is the sentence: We have no relationship … This is being used as an astral ‘sign-off’ to remove astral ropes tying a person telepathically to another person on the subconscious plane. When I hear this phrase on the astral airs, I feel insulted and slighted. So I may try blessing and transforming it thus, on the telepathic plane, when I hear it …

May the phrase
‘We have no relationship’
Be returned to the sender,
Blessed and transformed
With the violet flame
Of Saint Germain.

and so on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, affirmations, prayers, Saint Germain, St Germain, rotterdammer, misogyny, noosphere, unconscious thought cloud of the world, telepathy, malware, malspeak, violet flame, Atlantean Age, Divine Feminine, curses, malspeak phrasesF— her in the boo— hole, V– will take her bookbag off, We have no relationship, curses, grounding, sadness, ostracism, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, drawings by Alice,

Mind Control, Whether Used for War, or for Peace: Karmic and Legal Repercussions . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 21 April 2018

  • MIND CONTROL AND WAR
  • HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?
  • PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT
  • THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’
  • MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

Dear Ones,

MIND CONTROL AND WAR

I read recently that Paramahansa Yogananda once said he had sent a thought to Hitler’s mind, that he should invade Russia …

Link: “Yogananda Praising Fascism in the 30s,” in “The Golden Scales” … http://oaks.nvg.org/couch-fascism.html ..

The above account offers that this placement of a thought in Hitler’s mind resulted in his defeat, through dividing his military efforts too sparsely between the Eastern Front (which included Russia and Poland) and the Western Front (Luxembourg, Belgium and France).

HOW MANY PEOPLE DIED BECAUSE OF HITLER’S INVASION OF RUSSIA?

I researched the question: How many people died because of Hitler’s invasion of Russia?

By the end of Operation Barbarossa, the invasion of Russia by Germany, which took place from 22 June 1941 to 5 December 1941, more than 800,000 Russian soldiers were killed. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 …  https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

About 6 million Soviet soldiers were captured, and about half of these prisoners of war were starved to death in German POW camps. This resulted in approximately 3.4 million deaths of Soviet POWs. –from Link: “German mistreatment of Soviet Prisoners of War,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/German_mistreatment_of_Soviet_prisoners_of_war ..

Then there were deaths of non-military Soviet citizens. The BBC estimates the total number of Soviet citizens who died due to Hitler’s invasion of Russia at 25 million. See Link: “History: Hitler’s Invasion of Russia in World War Two,” by Laurence Rees, last updated 30 March 2011, http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/worldwars/wwtwo/hitler_russia_invasion_01.shtml ..

Then, there were 775,000 German casualties during Operation Barbarossa. See Link: “World War II: Operation Barbarossa,” by Alan Taylor, 24 July 2011 … https://www.theatlantic.com/photo/2011/07/world-war-ii-operation-barbarossa/100112/ ..

Assuming that most of these German casualties died, and going with this and the prior figures, we have …

  • 775,000 German soldiers killed during Operation Barbarossa (the invasion of Russia)
  • 800,000 Russian soldiers killed in the same campaign
  • 3.4 million Soviet prisoners of war starved to death in German POW camps, and
  • 25 million Soviet citizens killed because of the invasion of Russia

That would be a total somewhat shy of 28 million people killed as a result of Hitler’s invasion of Russia.

PUTATIVE KARMA OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Assuming Paramahansa Yogananda’s claim to have been accurately reported, and assuming it were, in the occult realm, held true, then would Yogananda have been karmically liable for the deaths of 28 million people?

If this putative karma were to have devolved upon the various Yogananda devotee organizations, then what, I wonder, would this mean, in terms of institutional karma?

I have no answer for this. What is the karma of mind control, anyway? And what is institutional karma, I wonder? I always thought karma was a person-by-person thing.

LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF A SUCCESSFUL MIND CONTROL WAR EFFORT

Are there legal repercussions when one person mind controls another person into an act of violence? As far as I have been able to research this question, the answer is ‘no’. For one thing, we have no way to prove allegations of mind control.

In the case of Paramahansa Yogananda, for instance, we may hear that someone said that Yogananda felt he had caused Hitler to invade Russia. But how might such an assertion be proven, in a court of law, no matter how sincerely it might be proposed?

We have not the means to prove, in a physical scientific context, whether mind control exists. And in a court of law, we have not the means to prove whether mind control has taken place,

THE QUESTION OF LEGAL REPERCUSSIONS OF ‘MURDER BY PROXY’

To my mind, the question is similar to that of murder for hire: If a wealthy man hires a poor man, or an addict, to murder for him, and the murder is accomplished, then what happens in a court of law? I feel it may be true that the weight of the law falls upon the poor man who murdered, rather than the wealthy man who is the ‘first cause’ of the criminal action.

In the same way, if mind control, though unprovable in a physical context, nevertheless is a potent power in the world, then mind controlling another person into a murder attempt might be considered a form of ‘murder by proxy’.

Ought there to be legal repercussions for mind control? This is a question that is coming more and more to the forefront, as the peoples of the world awaken to global telepathy. It will be interesting to find out what the courts make of use of this occult ability with intent to harm other people in times to come.

MIND CONTROL AS A PEACE PROJECT

On the other hand, ‘mind control’ … in a positive sense … is often unwittingly used as a peace project worldwide. This happens when well-meaning people pray for world peace, and for global harmony, and for abundance for all people everywhere.

To my mind, this is a much stronger form of mind control than that motivated by notions of power, or of using people as pawns, one against the other.

The power of prayer is used by churches worldwide, as a way of uplifting everyone on Earth. Its physical effects for the good of humanity are, I feel, very much underestimated.

Thus, by my way of thinking, the answer to mind control that results in harm to others does not lie in experiments to prove the power of mind control that uses the negative emotions to harm other people. Nor does it lie in the decisions of courts of law. Rather, it lies in raising opposing waves of emotion in the noosphere … waves of peaceful feeling, that will transform and absorb the waves of warlike feeling circulating through the noosphere.

Prayer, positive affirmations, peaceful mantras, blessings for the world, and visualizations of peace are some of the ways we may achieve this global transformation. Our work, as bringers of Light to the world, does make a difference. It is the true answer to violence in the world today, whether mental-emotional or physical.

The added advantage is that emotional-mental efforts on behalf of peace are universally acknowledged as being within the law and karmically beneficial, both to the person who says prayers for peace, or visualizes peace, or uses peaceful affirmations or mantras, and to the peoples of Earth who are uplifted by his peaceful intentions.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mind control, Yogananda, Operation Barbarossa, murder by proxy, law, war, prayer, affirmations, blessings, positive visualizations, thought waves, thought forms, World War II, power, astral intent to harm, psychic powers, telepathy, clair senses, power over, service to self, service to others, law enforcement, noosphere, hatred, peace, abundance, lightworkers, religions of the world, transformation, unity, harmony, neo-Hinduism, history,

Visualization to Remove the False Ascension Matrix . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 14 April 2018

Dear Ones,

As I feel it to be, the False Ascension Matrix malware slightly shifts the energy field (the ‘aura’) of the human form, so that it is slightly ungrounded.

This delays DNA upgrades, as it short-circuits the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, or silver thread) that runs from high above us, then through the body, along the path of the spine, and continues on into the center of Earth. Because of this short circuit, the subtle body known as the ‘body of Light’ cannot bear its optimal energetic charge for the human form, and the physical body is subject of imbalance, discomfort, and disease.

Presence of the False Ascension Matrix is accompanied by a torquing, or twisting, of the energy field of the subtle body known as the astral body, or the ’emotional body’ … The result is, a person feels fearful or angry, rather than courageous and peaceful. An experience of overwhelming, unabating fear or anger is thus an indicator that one may need to cleanse one’s subtle body known as the etheric body of the malware termed the False Ascension Matrix.

Interruption of the central vertical power current beneath the feet is the substandard energetic load of the ‘body of Light’, the cause of a propensity to disease in the physical body, and the cause of the fear or anger, as well as being the ‘door’ or ‘window of opportunity’ that allows the malware can be implanted in the etheric body. Thus, when the central vertical power current is returned to its usual, grounded state … wherein the energy of the spine … the kundalini … continues down into the Earth … the malware, all in an instant, flies off the human form.

Because of the malware, the energy of the subtle body known as the Lower Mental Body is also slightly torqued, or twisted, allowing influx of dark thought forms from the noosphere.

Last night, Friday night, just before the bars closed in Los Angeles, I was awakened by an influx of dark energies, as used to happen from time to time, during Solar events in the last two Solar Maximums.

However, this morning the protonfall is very low: 417.6 km/sec X 6.3 protons/cm3 = 2,631. There’s no solar flaring to speak of, and the solar wind from the next coronal hole will not be arriving for about 6 more days. So it seems to me that solar events are not the issue with regard to the dark energy that was circulating through the noosphere last night.

Next I checked “The Oracle Report” for 13 April 2018 …

Link: “The Oracle Report” … http://www.oraclereport.com/ … search the archives for 13 April 2018 ..

There I found that Mercury is in retrograde until tomorrow, and that may be the cause of the influx of dark energy I sensed 4 hours ago, and still am experiencing to a lesser degree.

To get back to the early morning wakeup, initially I found the influx of dark energies to be very strong. Then … out of the blue … I remembered a statue I had seen at the King Tut (King Tutankhamon) exhibition at the California Science Center in downtown Los Angeles last week.

This was a statue representing the ka, or Soul, of the King  ..

Image: Ka Statue of Tutankhamun, by Ovedc, 12 October 2017, from Egyptian Museum (Cairo), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:By_ovedc_-_Egyptian_Museum_(Cairo)_-_284.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

Image: Ka Statue of Tutankhamun, by Ovedc, 12 October 2017, from Egyptian Museum (Cairo), in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:By_ovedc_-_Egyptian_Museum_(Cairo)_-_284.jpg … This file is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 4.0 International license.

In particular, I had noticed a tent-like garment over the front of the lower body, flaring out from the just below the waist to just above the knees, and had wondered what that signified.

Early this morning, when I visualized the statue, concentrating on the unusual, flaring skirt, I experienced a sudden shift in my energy field. The entire energy field shifted downward, and a protective energy field built up in front of my lower torso. All the dark energies, all of a sudden, flew away.

Thus, I recommend visualizing an energetic ‘skirt’ similar to that in the image linked to above, whenever the energy field seems too high, or if the emotional body feels fear or anger, or if there is an influx of dark thoughts from the noosphere, or to stabilize the energy field during a Mercury retrograde.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

dark energies, Mercury retrograde, False Ascension Matrix, Tutankhamun, ka, King Tut, grounding, subtle body, astral body, emotional body, etheric net, etheric body, fear, anger, courage, peacefulness, protonfall, solar events, coronal hole, astrology, health, noosphere, astrogeophysics, malware, malspeak, DNA upgrade, body of light, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, lower mental body, space weather, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, 2u3d,

Group Thought Forms and the Glom Effect . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 January 2016; revised 21 March 2018 to include the information in the discarded article entitled “National, Racial, and Earthquake Artificial Elementals”

  • INTRODUCTION
  • THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES
  • LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS
  • RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS
    • Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion
  • HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS
  • INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO
  • EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS
  • DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA
  • TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

We have the phenomenon many term the ‘collective mind’ of humankind. Within that there are a predominant portion of unconscious thoughts … which exist, like the submerged portion of an iceberg, beneath the ken of the casual seafarer.

These unconscious thoughts, generally termed the ‘collective unconscious’, I often refer to as the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Within that cloud exist other clouds of thought; for example …

  • clouds of similar emotional and/or thought content, which aggregate together … perhaps as clouds of a certain hue or density or sound current.
  • and also, the small clouds of unconscious thought forms in an individual person’s unique mini-noosphere.

Powell thinks of these clouds of thought forms which ‘aggregate together’, as forming a ‘collective entity’ or ‘artificial elementals’. In my writings, I term this phenomenon ‘the glom effect’ … see the category in my blog by that name.

With the above in mind, I offer my own further notions regarding the erudite work presented by the Theosophical teachings in this book …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, A Quest Book, 1927 (which is, I feel, a ‘must read’ for those who find this topic to be of interest). (1)

THOUGHT FORMS, VIVIFIED THOUGHT FORMS, AND ASTRAL ENTITIES

There have apparently been instances, perhaps rare, perhaps not, of people who have passed on, or of nature spirits, ‘vivifying’ these aggregate thought forms. In the case of negative thought forms, for the sake of personal protection, it would be an important step for those with clair skills is to learn the differences among …

  • a simple thought form,
  • a ‘vivified’ thought form, and
  • living entities in astral form.

(Partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 55)

LITERARY THOUGHT FORMS

If a story is well known in human literature, and people think often about the characters in the story, then a survey of the astral plane will turn up thought forms that are convincingly lifelike representations of the characters. For instance, we may appear to see Ishmael, Judah Ben-Hur or Professor Moriarty on the astral plane. (partly derived from Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp. 53-54)

Interestingly, there have been several episodes in the Star Trek television series, in which the characters in the series interacted with such lifelike literary thought forms on the starship’s ‘holodeck’. I note that the Star Trek series often conveyed occult or high philosophical themes in the guise of popular entertainment. To continue …

These literary-character thought forms may persist on the astral plane for many generations, if a book is popular with the reading public.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 54)

RELIGIOUS THOUGHT FORMS

Vision of Christ’s Crucifixion

The same can be said of religious history. For instance, on the astral plane I once witnessed, and I found myself a minor actor in, the scene of Christ’s crucifixion. And some years later, through my clair perception, I found a young person at a church service I was attending had a similar vision, in which he was a participant, but from a personal perspective different from that which I had experienced.

So, it is possible that a thought form from religious history can be so vivified by generations of fervent devotees that a person of that faith can actually ‘step into the play’, just as Captain Kirk and the members of the Starship Enterprise would step into a completely believable holographic scene.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” p 57)

HISTORICAL THOUGHT FORMS

Great historic events, such as the landing on the beach of Normandy, because they arouse such strong emotions, and because they are constantly in the public eye through war documentaries on television, exist as thought forms on the astral plane. These thought forms have, in fact, a material existence, though the matter of which they are composed is astral rather than physical in nature. Clairvoyants often see them.

NATIONAL AND RACIAL THOUGHT FORMS

Powell sometimes uses the term ‘artificial elementals’ to describe thought forms. He expresses that they may be responsible for feelings of nationalism or racism.

Because thoughts ‘of a color’ flock together in clouds … in this case, in cloud of prejudicial thought, Powell surmises they may be automatically reproduced in crowds of people. In my blogs, I term this reproductive quality of thought forms ‘fractal dispersal’ or ‘fractal replication’.

Within the unconscious thought cloud of the world, similar thought forms aggregate in mini-noospheric, thought form ‘clouds’ around a person. It is like viewing the world through rose-colored glasses … in this case, though, the color is not rosy, but rather like the effect of cataracts on a person’s vision. For instance, like as not, a congregation of national or racial thought forms that clouds and obscures our natural perspicacity.

(See also Ibid., “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” pp 54-55)

INGROUP – OUTGROUP: THE FALSE NOTION OF EGO

The thoughts of others to protect themselves and their next of kin … their ‘ingroup’ … from ‘outgroup’ people … a mental phenomenon that might as aptly be termed the Insider-Outsider Mental Filter  … is based on the false notion of ego. Of course, the notion of isolate ego has allowed the Souls who just now experienced Earth’s Age of Darkness to enact the Duality play; and so, it had a useful (though quite obviously false) role to play in this Soul Learning Experience.

EFFECT OF NEGATIVE THOUGHT FORMS: NATURAL DISASTERS, EPIDEMICS, CRIME WAVES, WARS, SOCIAL UNREST, ACCIDENTS

When aggregated or ‘glommed’ thought forms are negative or violent in nature (representing what Tom Kenyon calls ‘cognitive dissonance’) (2), they can cause …

  • In the physical realm: natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and floods
  • In the realm of human affairs: epidemics, crime waves, wars, and social unrest.
  • In the realm of personality: minor ‘accidents’ such as tripping on the carpet or running past a stop sign, or more perilous accidents, such as by tripping or by inattention while driving.  (partly derived from  “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, “Chapter VII: Thought Forms,” A Quest Book, 1927, p 55)
  • in the realm of our subtle bodies, negative thought forms not only cloud our vision, but also alter our astral matter … perhaps for the better, perhaps for the worse, depending on the emotions associated with the thought forms. While positive thought forms refine our astral matter, negative thought forms coarsen our astral matter. (derived from Ibid., “Chapter VIII: Physical Life,” pp 64-81)

DISASTERS CREATED BY MASS MEDIA

Had the early Theosophists, whose work was compiled by Arthur E. Powell, been privy to the current phenomenon of ‘mass media’, they might have observed with dismay how news reports of human violence, sadness and pain are sending out waves of destructive thought forms all day and all night. These thought forms, they might envision as impacting millions of mass media viewers simultaneously. They might sense how this ‘backward reporting’ co-creates recurrent global catastrophes of weather, economics, and societal ills. For more on this, search my blog for ‘Associated Press Mental Filter’.

We … humankind … can easily avoid this mental filter by refusing to read or hear the standard news headlines. Instead, let us turn to our co-creative ability, and ‘image’ … visualize in vivid detail … the world we want to manifest. In other words, let us report the news ‘forward’ … not the sad news of what once was experienced by humankind during the Age of Darkness.

TIMELINE OPTIMIZATION: ON TURNING APOCALYPSE TO NEW LIFE ON NEW EARTH THROUGH THE EXPERIENCE OF JOY

Dear ones, the Age of Light is here, now. Let us open our eyes to the New! As the Bible says,

4 Make a joyful noise unto the Lord, all the earth: make a loud noise, and rejoice, and sing praise. –Psalm 98:4 (KJV, public domain)

In this way we can transform the thought forms of the world from negative to positive, and the timeline that we ourselves experience from apocalyptic to the tranquil scenes of New Life on New Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………..
FOOTNOTES

(1) “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena” by Arthur E. Powell, can be purchased from Quest Books … http://questbooks.com … category: Theosophy

(2) For more on Tom Kenyon’s works, see his website … www.tomkenyon.com … especially the link: Articles

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

joy, New Earth, Apocalypse, mass media, thought forms, glom effect, natural disasters, epidemics, crime waves, wars, social unrest, accidents, Theosophy, Arthur E. Powell, ingroup, outgroup, grouping, ego, astral body, astral matter, historical thought forms, artificial elementals, religious thought forms, nationalism, racism, fractal dissemination, fractal dispersal, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, collective unconscious, astral travel, vivefied thought forms, nature spirits, crowd hysteria, mass hysteria, crowd consciousness, negative thought forms, crime, astral entities, health, human affairs, timelines, Christ’s crucifixion, Star Wars, holograph, ghosts, Crucifixion, visions, visions by Alice, mental filters, associated press mental filter,

Solar Storm Geoshelters . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 4 February 2018
Location: El Escorpion Park and Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Santa Monica Mountains, California

Dear Ones,

I have mentioned in past about how, in an urban environment, the concentration of human thought-forms leads to cognitive dissonance during solar storms and other solar events. And how the valleys between hills and mountain ranges can provide shelter from the urban unconscious thought cloud at these times. The evidence is my own: anecdotal, empirical. Why this is, I am not sure.

However, I thought I would provide some graphics illustrating sample solar storm geoshelter areas, so that those of you in urban environments can look for similar geological features in your own area, just in case you may need to retire to them in future, during a day of unusually large solar activity.

Here is a Google Map showing ranges of hills or mountains in El Escorpion Park and Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, to the west of Los Angeles. In the map, then, the greatest urban concentration is beyond the righthand side and bottom of the map. You can see folds of hills, not too comfy from a conventional point of view, but which will shut off the noospheric chatter in days of collective cognitive dissonance in the urban collective …

Link: El Escorpion Park and Upper Las Virgenes Canyon Open Space Preserve, Google Topo Map … https://www.google.com/maps/@34.18878,-118.6879111,2659m/data=!3m1!1e3 ..

There is also a cave in this locale, the Cave of Munits, but this is quite popular, and very well known; hence not that suitable.

Here is a closeup of the right side of the above topo map, showing a fan-shaped range of hills to the left of an imaginary line between the Cave of Munits and two water towers …

Link: Fan-Shaped Range of Hills in El Escorpion Park … https://www.google.com/maps/@34.1920749,-118.6779401,934m/data=!3m1!1e3 ..

Here is a composite image of the same fan-shaped range of hills, taken from a mesa located between the Cave of Munits and the water towers, You can see how the narrow valleys between the hills might offer noospheric shelter during a solar event …

Image Markup: “Fan-Shaped Range of Hills in El Escorpion Park, Los Angeles,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image Markup: “Fan-Shaped Range of Hills in El Escorpion Park, Los Angeles,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 20 November 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, , from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

  • There are many similar, natural geoshelter areas in the greater Los Angeles area.
  • Some people also choose the lower levels of underground parking lots (which I find too smoggy).
  • Others choose basements, or caves, or the area beneath seldom traveled bridges.
  • Another way to disconnect from the urban noosphere is simply to go out in the country.
  • Yet another is to establish a sacred meditation spaces in your home, whether it be a separate room, or simply a corner of a room, and to use this area daily to meditate, so as to build up a quiet zone to retreat to.

In a time of Solar Minimum, such as we are now experiencing, there will not be much need for this advice. However, now is a good time to plan for the Solar Events, noospheric turmoil, and cognitive dissonance we will no doubt begin to experience as the Sun moves on toward Solar Maximum in the coming few years.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Solar Storm Geoshelters,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 January 2018; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bjF ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

solar events, geostorms, geoshelters, noosphere, cognitive dissonance, cities of earth, urban environments,

On Clair Hearing Nature Spirits in Urban Natural Areas . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 January 2018

  • INTRODUCTION
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

Here is a short video about a hike during which clair hearing shifted from hearing human voices to hearing nature spirits’ voices. The hike was in a natural area surrounded by a large metropolis, where the noosphere is very thick with human thought forms. In such natural areas, the voices of the nature spirits are generally not heard, or only occasionally heard, in my experience.

There are places in  natural areas surrounded by large urban areas, where the terrain apparently blocks the prevailing noosphere, and the thought forms of humans. Typically, this occurs in narrow valleys bordered by mountains on each side. A box canyon, as in this video, is one example of terrain that blocks the circulating, urban human thought-forms. More on this later.

There is a Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

I came down from over here … [pans left] … from a wider valley … and I came up a small trail, and I am going up into a narrow canyon. And just as I turned into a smaller trail, with the chaparral looming large all around me, I stopped hearing the voices of people on the psychic plane, and I started hearing nature spirits welcoming me to this place.

Is that not something? They are very quiet right now. Very peaceful. There is really not much to see here,

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

nature spirits, devic realm, urban areas, cities of Earth, noosphere, thought-forms,

Kundalini Energy . the Basal Whorl . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 29 December 2014; revised

  • THE NOTION THAT KUNDALINI ENERGY IS NOT GOOD
  • POST-SHIFT ERASURE OF DEMONIC MENTAL FILTERS FROM THE NOOSPHERE
    • patriarchal domination
    • genital mutilation of men … circumcision
    • genital ‘stitching’ or ‘suture’ of women
    • defilement of the divine feminine … ‘rotterdam’
    • defilement of the sex act with hatred … ‘f… him or her in the a..h…’ and ‘that apes…t thing’
  • WHORLS OF NEGATIVE DREAMTIME ENERGY
  • FASCINATING CHANGES IN THE DYNAMIC OF THE NOOSPHERE
    • ‘God I love you’ … spoken by men
    • ‘oh no’  or ‘dear God’ … spoken by women
    •  ‘that apes..t act is not for me’ … spoken by both men and women
    •  ‘f… you in the a..h…’ … spoken by men
  • BASAL CHAKRA SPIN IS THE BASIS OF THE KUNDALINI ENERGY
  • KUNDALINI ENERGY: SNAKE OR COIL OF THE BELOVED’S HAIR?
  • BENEFITS OF RAISING THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

Dear Ones,

THE NOTION THAT KUNDALINI ENERGY IS NOT GOOD

I remember when I first started studying the kundalini energy in the 1970s, how little information there was on it in the Western world, and how misunderstood it was … it was thought of as a power for evil rather than enlightenment.

The idea that the kundalini energy is a power for evil is an instigation of the lower fourth dimension, the demonic world, with intent to limit our empowerment as human beings.

POST-SHIFT ERASURE OF DEMONIC MENTAL FILTERS FROM THE NOOSPHERE

As you may know, as the Shift unfolds, a number of demonic ‘programs’ or ‘mental filters’ are being lifted from humanity …

  • patriarchal domination (handing our power over to a ‘leader’),
  • genital mutilation of men (‘circumcised’ is one 4D word for this),
  • genital ‘stitching’ or ‘suture’ of women (the notion that thoughts of sex are not proper),
  • defilement of the divine feminine (‘rotterdam’ in 4D lingo),
  • defilement of the sex act with hatred (‘f… him or her in the a..h…’ and ‘that apes…t thing’ in 4D lingo)
  • and most likely other programs as well.

WHORLS OF NEGATIVE DREAMTIME ENERGY

These are programs put in place by the demon realm and re-seeded through audiovisual images in dreamtime. These programs create whorls (vortices) of negative energy in the 4D realm, a negative ‘churning of the ethers’.

This negative energy in 4D is what keeps the demonic realm … who are ‘antimatter’ sorts of beings opposed to the Law of Love and Light … in existence. Without these enclaves of negative energy, what you might call anomalous ‘occlusions’ in the Field of Being, demons could not exist … So that is the ‘why’ of what has been for many human lifetimes an unfortunate state of 4D affairs …

I hear the 4D terms for the programs repeated over and over in 4D (clairaudiently) until folks wake to Awareness. Then they drop them from their waking semi-subconscious vocabulary (this being the borderline realm between the conscious mind and  the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’, the energies of the noosphere that are shared in a tribal manner without most folks being aware of it).

Happily, the influence of this realm is on the wane, and wave by wave, humanity is awakening to these wily ruses and releasing the mental filters from their semi-subconscious Awareness. The removal of these mental filters has to do with the end of the Atlantean age, and the beginning of a new era of balanced masculine and feminine energies on Earth, as we’ve spoken of in past.

FASCINATING CHANGES IN THE DYNAMIC OF THE NOOSPHERE

As the Shift unfolds, fascinating changes in the dynamic of the noosphere are taking place. For instance, there has been much to-do in 4D recently about the whirling basal energy of the kundalini, to which various demonic programs are attached.

There are waves of men to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase God I love you’ is attached, women to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘oh no’  or dear God’ is attached.

There are both men and women to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘that apes..t act is not for me’ is attached.

There are waves of men to whose basal chakra spin a repeating phrase ‘f… you in the a..h…’ is attached.

As folks rise to Awareness, they become aware of these simple repeating 4D clairauditory programs, and their own Awareness removes these programs from their energy fields.

BASAL CHAKRA SPIN IS THE BASIS OF THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

It is important to keep in mind that the basal chakra spin is the basis of the kundalini energy in the human form. When the kundalini is nurtured, the human body is healthy and long-lived, and the psyche is joyful and angst-free. So, why let the demonic sub-auditory overlay interfere with the fundamentally important spin of our basal chakra?

KUNDALINI ENERGY: SNAKE OR COIL OF THE BELOVED’S HAIR?

For a long time folks thought the kundalini was a snake-like energy, which sounds a little awe-inspiring, or even fearful to me. I can, in fact, remember, many years ago, practicing a technique to raise the kundalini, with a result a lot like that in this image …

Image: Person meditating on kundalini, with rainbow-colored cobra on the spinal cord … https://quantumphoenix.files.wordpress.com/2013/02/kundalini-energy-rising-cmanin20131.jpg ..

Then when I learned about kundalini from 3HO … http://www.3ho.org/ … in the 1970s, they said that a truer translation of term ‘kundalini’ was ‘lock of the Beloved’s hair’. I feel this to be the more accurate interpretation, provided the study of this art is undertaken using gentle kundalini-uplifting techniques, along with a cleansing lifestyle.

BENEFITS OF RAISING THE KUNDALINI ENERGY

So let us not suppress the energy of the basal whorl, simply because of negative thoughts that are attached to it. Rather, shall we not rise to the wonder of our true energetic nature, and enjoy the natural flow of our God-given energy field?

In so doing, a very great deal is to be gained for humankind … long life, health, happiness, abundance, justice and wisdom in the government of the world, peace on Earth, and the certain knowledge that we children of God are safely cared for by Him.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: Haloed person sitting in meditation, with magenta, orange, gold, and green rays of light emanating from him … https://cdn.psychologytoday.com/sites/default/files/styles/article-inline-half/public/blogs/101425/2012/09/107228-104930.jpg?itok=Z6xrVUG0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

genital mutilation, healing, yoga, 3HO, 4D, basal chakra, demonic realm, hatred and sex, mental filters, noosphere, patriarchal domination, unconscious thought cloud of the world, demon realm, hellworlds, kundalini, misogyny, malware, malspeak, circumcision, genital suture, rotterdam, fourth dimension, enlightenment, sacred sexuality,

Incarceration Issues: Dark Souls and Extreme Antisocial Personalities . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 December 2017

  • THE PASSING ON OF CHARLES MANSON AND THE DISAPPEARANCE OF PREDATORY V— D— ENERGY STRANDS FROM THE NOOSPHERE
  • THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS AND SEVERELY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ARE LINCHPINS HOLDING IN PLACE THE DARKEST NOOSPHERIC ENERGY LAYERS
    • Shortcomings of Our Justice System in Dealing with Chaos Theory
    • Effect of the Incoming Light on Earth’s Energetic Density
  • THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS ARE PART OF AN UNINDIVIDUATED, ANIMAL GROUP SOUL
  • DO LOCALES WHERE DARK SOULS ARE INCARCERATED ATTRACT ACTS OF VIOLENCE, SUCH AS SERIAL KILLINGS AND BERSERKER INCIDENTS?
    • Suggested Experimental Protocol Based on Historical Research
      • Berserker Incidents
  • WOULD A HIGH-PROTEIN, VEGETARIAN DIET ALTER THE INCIDENCE OF VIOLENCE IN PRISON POPULATIONS?
    • Components of the Willfulness of Dark Souls and Extreme Antisocial Personalities
    • Suggested Experimental Protocol

Dear Ones,

After I wrote this blog …

Link: “The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-824

… last night, which posed issues regarding optimal incarceration of Dead Souls, some possibilities came to light through Spirit, and through the astral inspiration of other people during the night. I present them here  …

THE PASSING ON OF CHARLES MANSON AND THE DISAPPEARANCE OF PREDATORY V— D— ENERGY STRANDS FROM THE NOOSPHERE

Charles Manson passed on recently. This may be correlated to the disappearance of the V— D— predatory energy strands from the noosphere here in Los Angeles. Corollaries:

I have a vision of Chaos Theory with regard to the noosphere on Earth. In my vision, the noosphere is woven of Dark and Light energy strands. These are intermeshed; they rise and fall together.

The new, less dense Light is flooding into Earth, moment by moment. This is causing Chaotic Nodes to manifest (see Tom Kenyon … www.tomkenyon.com … “The Hathor Archives” ) regarding this.

THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS AND SEVERELY ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES ARE LINCHPINS HOLDING IN PLACE THE DARKEST NOOSPHERIC ENERGY LAYERS

Dark Souls and severe cases of Antisocial Personality represent, I feel, Linchpins that hold the darkest strands of energy enmeshed in Earth’s noosphere.

Some insights regarding the roadblocks encountered with a straightforward approach to eliminating Linchpins from the social fabric, can be intuited through reading this blog …

Link: “First- and Second-Tier Karma,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 March 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-75a ..

Shortcomings of Our Justice System in Dealing with Chaos Theory

The difficulty with regard to eliminating a Linchpin is this: While the Dark Soul or extreme Antisocial Personality, by the nature of their being, causes masses of other people … even cities full of other people … to be skewed toward violent thoughts and actions, he himself … or she herself … according to the way our Justice System is constructed … often incurs less legal penalties than those he incites, or ‘mind controls’, into violent action. It can clearly be said that our Justice System doesn’t take into account chaos theory, or Linchpin theory. Instead, it deals with smaller segments of criminal cause and effect.

Effect of the Incoming Light on Earth’s Energetic Density

On the positive side, when a Dark Soul … such as was, putatively, Charles Manson … passes on, then that class of energy becomes less dense, in a quantitative sense.

This might not have been so in the past, during the Great Age of Darkness; but we may find it to be increasingly so post-Shift, as the Incoming Light may prevent the incarnation of Dark Souls as numerously as pre-Shift.

So my thought is: Although our Justice System is, as yet, unable to modify chaotic nodes through intuitive manipulation of Linchpins, yet we may be, slowly but surely, arriving at a solution to this knotty issue, through the influence of the New Light on the energetic fabric … the warp and weave … of life on Earth. Although we may experience these change-ups as Chaotic Nodes, yet, I feel, they are navigating us into a more expanded, less dense experience of reality.

THE THEORY THAT DARK SOULS ARE PART OF AN UNINDIVIDUATED, ANIMAL GROUP SOUL

A theory was put forth late yesterday evening, on the astral plane, to the effect that Dark Souls may have a Group Soul, as is the case with animal and mineral classes, (1) and not individual Souls, as is the case with human beings. I am deeply grateful for this insight.

If … as I intuitively feel it to be … it were to be true that Dark Souls are not people in the true sense of the word, then what would that mean in terms of their treatment by humankind?

Also, if it were true, then the loss of one Linchpin member of the Group Soul of the animal class termed ‘Dark Souls’ might account for a great noospheric shift such as was recently experienced in Los Angeles.

Various other insights came in this morning, in the early morning hours …

DO LOCALES WHERE DARK SOULS ARE INCARCERATED ATTRACT ACTS OF VIOLENCE, SUCH AS SERIAL KILLINGS AND BERSERKER INCIDENTS?

There is a theory that the place where Dark Souls are housed and incarcerated will be attract serial killing and berserker incidents, because of the Linchpin nature of the energy of the imprisoned animal-in-human-form.

Occult lore supports this theory, although it emphasizes the effect of capital punishment of criminals, rather than the locale where they are housed>

Link: “Are Antisocial Personalities Soulless Men? by the Theosophists,” with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 April 2017; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-77z  … especially the section “Charles W. Leadbeater on the Astral Form of a Depraved Person Who Commits Suicide or Dies Suddenly”

Link: “Capital Punishment in the Context of the Awakening,: by Alice B. Clagett, published on 11 May 2015 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5V2 ..

Suggested Experimental Protocol Based on Historical Research

This theory might be easily tested, and proved or disproved. For instance, one might look at where Charles Manson was housed during his time in prison … If he was moved from place to place, then one might tabulate the delta in the number of violent incidents in the area in which he was housed as follows:

  • The time before he arrived there;
  • The time while he was there; and
  • The time after he was there.

If there is a delta, then is it statistically significant?

Berserker Incidents. Also, and this is a special case: Can berserker incidents be traced to imprisonment of Dark Souls in that area?

If the theory is true, then it would be of great value to society, to house incarcerated Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities as far from highly populated urban areas as possible.

WOULD A HIGH-PROTEIN, VEGETARIAN DIET ALTER THE INCIDENCE OF VIOLENCE IN PRISON POPULATIONS?

Secondly, with regard to diet of Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities while imprisoned:

In recent days, I’ve tried slowly switching my cat, which like all animals of its class, has no higher mind, from a meat diet to a vegetarian diet. In the process, there has been a notable shift in the cat’s behavior. Its predatory tendencies have noticeably toned down.

Components of the Willfulness of Dark Souls and Extreme Antisocial Personalities

There is a theory that Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities, like my cat, have no higher mind; their Neocortex, for whatever reason, is damaged. Thus the will that manifests through their words and actions has to do with …

  • Their Limbic Brain (their emotions),
  • Their Reptilian Brain (their involuntary nervous system, which supports life functions), and
  • Their Gut Brains (which are ruled by the microbes that inhabit the gut).

So, one-third of the willfulness of Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities has to do with the microbes in their Gut Brains. And, as has been the case with my cat, their Gut Brain predatory behavior can be modified through a high-protein vegetarian diet. That’s the theory.

Suggested Experimental Protocol

And so I suggest this test: Place all Dark Souls and extreme Antisocial Personalities that are housed in prisons on a high-protein vegetarian diet. Offer them no meat, fish or fowl. Substitute instead high protein dairy, soy, nut, and beans-and-rice meals. Test for a delta in predatory behavior.

In the general prison population, I suggest this test, which is along the same lines: Ask for volunteers, both prisoners and their guards, who are willing to go on a high-protein vegetarian diet. House them separately. See if there is a delta in incidence of violence.

If there is a statistically significant delta, then the question would come up: Ought all prisoners be fed a similar diet? Ought this diet be offered as a voluntary option in prisons? Could there be a perk or incentive for prisoners who choose a diet without meat, fish or fowl in it?

Well, that’s all on this topic for now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………….
FOOTNOTE

(1) Link: “Animal Group Souls,” by Arthur E. Powell, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 27 November 2013; published 13 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5U5 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

crime, Dark Souls, antisocial personalities, criminals, prison, law enforcement, vegetarian diet, V— D—, predatory instincts, noosphere, lynchpin, Charles Manson, Theosophy, violence, berserker, serial killing, mass murder, group souls, animal souls,

Four Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 18 November 2014; revised
Previously entitled: Dark Network vs Earth’s Grid of Light and More

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light
    2. Cause and Effect versus the Now
    3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’
    4. What is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

Dear Ones,

In the video are four thoughts for you. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.

1. The Dark Network versus Earth’s Grid of Light

Here is a thought: When my attention falls on something I would term a ‘dark’ thought or emotion, a ‘dark’ energy, what some people call the Dark Network for the third dimension and fourth dimension of Planet Earth. It looks like this …

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Dark Network,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com .. 

 (Well, ok, it is really a photo of a reflection in a window at sunset.)

Since 3D and 4D include both Dark and Light, we can choose which we prefer …

  • Will we dwell on something that is Dark, and try to figure that out with our logical minds?
  • Or will we visualize the beauty and magnificence of New Earth, which is all bright and incredible?

Image: Earth’s Grid of Light …  http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120203215702/powerlisting/images/7/7e/Earth’s_Ley_Line.jpg ..

In dark moments, it works for me to visualize that beautiful Grid of Light, and imagine that I am standing or sitting … Look at this; this is a natural stone bench. Watch …

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Natural stone bench at a Park in the Santa Monica Mountains, California,” by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0 

And so, we can visualize ourselves firmly planted and anchored on Earth. And with our heads attached to the Incoming Light … a beautiful pranic column of Light … and our hearts fiery with the energy of New Earth … on fire with Love, the perfect deluge of love.

2. Cause and Effect versus the Now

Here is another thought: Why should I dwell on cause and effect, with its inevitable consequence of ‘a little bit better’ or ‘a little bit worse’ … a comparison of the past to the present; the present to the future?

When I can, instead, dwell on this moment Now. And imagine, in my heart, that this is a perfect moment, no matter how I approach this moment with my feeling body and my emotional body, I can still imagine that this feeling, and this emotion, and this experience … this visual experience that I am having right now … are the perfect one for me right now.

There is something to be said for the Now; it allows the moment to be perfect, instead of comparatively perfect, compared to a timeline.

3. The Nature of Our Human ‘Earth Chakras’

3. Here is another thought. I was talking about the Lower Quadrant … that is really starting around the bottom of the rib cage, and proceeding down to the lowest part of the trunk of the body, and includes chakras 1 through 3 in the old chakric system:

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

Image: “Chakras 1-7,” adapted by Alice B. Clagett, 18 November 2014, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A person is seated cross-legged, hands on knees. There are variously colored symbols representing the 7 chakras along the spine, as follows: At the base of the spine: 7. The Base/Root Chakra (red symbol); and above that: 6. The Sacral Chakra (orange symbol); 5. The Solar Plexus Chakra (yellow symbol); 4. The Heart Chakra (green symbol); 3. The Throat Chakra (turquoise symbol); 2. The Third Eye (violet symbol); 1. The Crown Chakra (magenta symbol). The labels for chakras 5 through 7 are bracketed together; to the bracket is attached this label: ‘Earth Chakras’ of the Lower Quadrant of the ‘Body of Light’, approximately equivalent to the ‘Lower Triangle’ of yoga, the ‘Gut Brain’ of popular idiom, and the ‘Lower Mental Body’ of Theosophy … 

CREDITS: From “Location of the Different Chakras of the Body,” by Xxglennxx, from Wikipedia, public domain.

… and I was complaining, in a way, about how they pick up and transmit the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and it kind of ‘sticks’ to places in the lower wuadrant of the Light Body.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant. The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head. The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet. The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer). The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

Image Markup: “Quadrants of the Body of Light,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 23 December 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The above image portrays a standing woman, facing forward and surrounded by a yellow oval. The oval is labeled: Body of Light. It is divided into four quadrants labeled Upper Quadrant, Right Quadrant, Left Quadrant, and Lower Quadrant.

The Upper Quadrant of the Body of Light begins just below the neck, and includes the 5th or throat chakra and higher, to a foot or two above the head.

The Lower Quadrant begins at the bottom of the rib cage, and includes the 3rd chakra or navel point, and lower, down to a foot or two below the feet.

The Right Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the right side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The Left Quadrant is in the area of the high and low heart chakra and the left side of the body, from the perspective of the person in the image (not from the perspective of the observer).

The transpersonal chakras have come ‘on board’ since 2012 as the Incoming Light transforms and enlarges our Bodies of Light. The 10th chakra is said to be located 2 1/2 to 3 feet above the head.

And so, every morning, when I get up, I notice all of the thoughts that have come ‘clouding’ through, and galumphing through my Lower Quadrant at night. And I have to consciously allow the restless momentum of those thoughts to find peace and quiet.

And every day, in the early morning, it is a new task, just as I wake up, to let those thoughts dissipate, and turn to quiet.

That is the nature of those chakras, chakras 5-7 … They have that energy of Earth in them … that mixture of dense energies coming up from the Earth. There is really no reason to complain about that, because that is the way those chakras are.

I got to thinking: Well, I expect those chakras to have the same sort of energy as the other chakras. But they are not like that. They are the chakras that ground us and anchor us to Earth. And they need to contain denser energy, less conscious energy. So, that was kind of a wonderful boost to my acceptance of things just as they are.

4. What Is That Light We Enter After We Pass On?

This is the last comment. It occurred to me, one day, that the Light that people see, after they pass on … the Light that they go towards, or they are drawn towards … might actually be the Light of their own Souls. Just a thought ..

You all, take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cause and effect, dark network, Earth energy, grid of light,  Earth chakras, first chakra, chakras, the Now, timelines, pranic column meditation, black magic, Gaia, meditations, yoga, afterlife, the Now, pranic column, second chakra, soul, third chakra, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, meditations, lower mental body, lower quadrant, gut brain, lower triangle, Drawings by Alice, Grid of Light, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, death,

 

Noospheric Commotion and Prayer for Optimum Location of All Beings . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 11 November 2017; updated

  • YESTERDAY’S SOLAR FILAMENT ACTIVITY AND THE SUBSEQUENT NOOSPHERIC COMMOTION
  • THE HEALING ENERGIES OF OUR UNIVERSE
  • ON SEEING THE TANGLES IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • ON SUSSING OUT HERETOFORE UNKNOWN ASTRAL AND MENTAL ENERGY TANGLES BY INTUITING  DARK ENERGY STRANDS IN THE DAILY NEWS
  • ON DISPLACED HUMAN AND MIGRANT HUMAN ENERGIES WORLDWIDE
    • Illegal Aliens
    • Refugees
    • International Migrants
    • Displaced, Out-of-Place, and Migrant Peoples: 3.3% of the World Population
  • THE DECLINING GROWTH RATE IN WORLD POPULATION
  • A PLEA TO EARTH PEOPLES TO ADDRESS THE ISSUE OF HUMANITARIAN CARE WORLDWIDE
  • MASSES OF DISPLACED OR OUT-OF-PLACE BEINGS ON ASTRAL AND MENTAL PLANES
    • A Prayer for Optimum Location, Timeline and Dimension for All Beings Everywhere, channeled by Alice B. Clagett

Dear Ones,

YESTERDAY’S SOLAR FILAMENT ACTIVITY AND THE SUBSEQUENT NOOSPHERIC COMMOTION

Last night was exceptionally commotional on the astral plane. I feel this may be due to the large filament burst and the Sun’s post-eruption turmoil. See

Video: “Earthquake, Eruption Track, Chemtrail Star | S0 News Nov.11.2017,” by SuspiciousObservers, 11 November 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8daMdFXckxE … See timeframe 0.23 to 1.02

It appears there was concomitant roiling in the EMF of Earth (and most likely of all the planets in our Solar System), and that this roiling affected the noosphere. In human terms, it roiled our own EMF fields, bring up for view issues of Soul wounding stored in EMF glitches in our aura. Solar roiling, like the solar winds that buffet Earth, seldom resolve these issues, I feel.

THE HEALING ENERGIES OF OUR UNIVERSE

It feels to me that the great healing energies of our Sun, from the other suns of our galaxy, and incoming from nearby galaxies, have more to do with Earth-directed solar flares, typical Almanac events such as solstices, equinoxes, full and new moons, planetary alignments and conjunctions, and openings of lines of Light that connect with our Solar system from other celestial bodies.

ON SEEING THE TANGLES IN THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

So then, last night did not feel like a healing in that way to me. It felt more like a roiling of the Dark, the unconscious thought cloud of the world. The benefit of this roiling motion is that it gives us a chance to notice the ‘dark tangles’ in the collective unconscious, and to formulate conscious plans to throw Light upon these tangles, and resolve them through collective humanitarian action, whether on the physical plane, or through contemplation and prayer.

ON SUSSING OUT HERETOFORE UNKNOWN ASTRAL AND MENTAL ENERGY TANGLES BY INTUITING  DARK ENERGY STRANDS IN THE DAILY NEWS

Along those lines, I had a intuitive flash last night, to do with the daily news … which points out problems and commotion on the physical plane … and a congruence with little known sources of commotion on the astral and mental plane.s

Basically, I feel, we can take any ongoing, commotional news-worthy event, and look for its parallel on the astral and mental planes. Not with regard to what’s known about the astral and mental planes, but rather with regard to what has been heretofore unknown about the these planes.

ON DISPLACED HUMAN AND MIGRANT HUMAN ENERGIES WORLDWIDE

Illegal Aliens

For instance, there is the issue of illegal aliens. According to a 2014 Pew Research Center study, there are about 11.1 million illegal persons in the United States today, living mostly in 20 large cities here …

Link: “20 U.S. metropolitan areas with the largest number of unauthorized immigrants.,” by Pew Research Center … http://www.pewresearch.org/fact-tank/2017/02/09/us-metro-areas-unauthorized-immigrants/ft_17-01-31_unauthorizedmetros_map/ ..

Refugees

Then there is the issue of refugees … people who have been forced to relocate beyond their country’s borders … and  ‘internally displaced persons’ … people who have been forced to relocate, but who remain within their country’s borders. By the end of 2015, there were about 65 million of these in the world today …

Link: “Refugees, Displaced People Surpass 60 Million For First Time, UNHCR Says,” by Camila Domonoske, 20 June 2016 … https://www.npr.org/sections/thetwo-way/2016/06/20/482762237/refugees-displaced-people-surpass-60-million-for-first-time-unhcr-says ..

International Migrants

In addition, as of 2013, it looks like, there were 232 million international migrants in the world … people who were moving from one country to another, whether as refugees, as legal or illegal international migrant workers, or as legal or illegal immigrants.

Link: “On the move: 232 million migrants in the world,” by The Guardian, copyright 2016 …  https://www.theguardian.com/news/datablog/2013/sep/11/on-the-move-232-million-migrants-in-the-world ..

Link: “International Labour Standards on Migrant workers,” by the International Labour Organization … http://www.ilo.org/global/standards/subjects-covered-by-international-labour-standards/migrant-workers/lang–en/index.htm ..

Displaced, Out-of-Place, and Migrant Peoples: 3.3% of the World Population

Thus, of the 7.6 billion people in the world today, there is a ‘unsettled world’ of displaced, out-of-place, or migrant peoples numbering roughly 250 million … which would be about 3.3 percent of the world population.

On the noospheric plane, the energies are of unsettled or sometimes inappropriate place or location of peoples in the world. Those energies, I feel, were sparked to greater noospheric movement by last night’s solar input to Earth.

There was underscoring of the need for humanitarian outreach to the displaced peoples of the world, and to those whose lot might be bettered by corporate philanthropic gestures.

THE DECLINING GROWTH RATE IN WORLD POPULATION

On the bright side, I see that the world population growth is predicted to decline to zero by the end of this century. See …

Link: “World Population Growth,” by Max Roser, Hannah Ritchie, and Esteban Ortiz-Ospina, published in 2013; most recent substantial revision in May 2019 … https://ourworldindata.org/world-population-growth/ ..

A PLEA TO EARTH PEOPLES TO ADDRESS THE ISSUE OF HUMANITARIAN CARE WORLDWIDE

I ask heads of nations, heads of philanthropic organizations, religious social work groups, and heads of global corporations to expand beyond the current envelope of humanitarian care, into a new arena of humanitarian endeavor.

Let each of us Lightworkers, individually, do what we can to propose solutions to unhappiness in the world today, and to lift up the world through prayer, positive visualization, and peaceful contemplation.

MASSES OF DISPLACED OR OUT-OF-PLACE BEINGS ON ASTRAL AND MENTAL PLANES

On the astral and mental planes there are beings, non-human, that have no physical form, that mirror or reflect, cumulatively add to, or perhaps even mainly cause the displaced energies on the human physical plane. There may be, I intuit, large masses of these astral and/or mental beings, whose energies are ill suited to those of ascending Earth.

ON THE RELOCATION OF ASTRAL / MENTAL BEINGS NOW IN PROGRESS

These ‘out-of-place” beings need to be transported to new locations in the Universe. They may have no Ascension teams with which our own personal Ascension teams may communicate. Nevertheless, we can be certain there are forces in the Universe … such as, for instance, the Elohim, the Powers and Principalities, the Thrones and Dominions, and the like … which stand ready to relocate those beings to off-world places with which their energies resonate.

This off-world transport apparently is, I feel, now in underway, through the efforts of beings on the planes higher than the physical, astral, or mental; beings of the fifth and higher dimensions.

Thus I recommend this prayer, that I have begun to say, which addresses beings of all manner, whether in physical form, or in astral and/or mental form …

A Prayer for Optimum Location, Timeline and Dimension for All Beings Everywhere
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
11 November 2017

May all beings be transported
To the optimum place, timeline, and dimension!
For the All, through Free Will!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

prayers, migrants, immigrants, illegal aliens, refugees, internally displaced people, astral plane, mental plane, Elohim, Archangels, angelic realm, relocation, off-world settlement, astral beings, mental beings, fifth dimension, physical plane, daily news, dark network, humanitarian aid, philanthropy, world population, world population growth rate, social issues, economics, mass media, galaxy, multi-galactic diamond, geography, noosphere, Earth EMF, Sun EMF, Almanac, 2u3d,

‘Controllers’ . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 7 January 2015; revised

  • Third Chakra: Will Power
  • Heart Chakra: Joy in the Now
  • HeartMath Quick Coherence Technique

Dear Ones,

People talk about the ‘Controllers’ …

Third Chakra: Will Power

When my third chakra (will power) is a little ‘dense’ … when the abdominal muscles are not quite relaxed … when my awareness is a little bit on my navel point, and not completely on my heart …. That’s when these sorts of thought forms can enter my electromagnetic field.

Heart Chakra: Joy in the Now

The EMF of the heart chakra is much more powerful … some say 10,000 times more powerful …  than that of any of the brain. So by placing my awareness completely on my heart chakra, no such thoughts can seem to ‘control’ me. When I do this my brain naturally aligns with my heart, my moment-to-moment becomes one of joy, and my brain functions synergistically with the EMF and noosphere of Earth.

This is a free will planet, and free will is the true law all over Earth, as is the Law of Light and Love.

HeartMath Quick Coherence Technique 

Here’s a three-minute Quick Coherence Technique from HeartMath that synchronizes heart and brain at a physiological level:

Video: The Quick Coherence Technique, by Heartmath, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VcjPsEiohoA ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personality, heart chakra, controllers, Earth’s EMF, heart chakra, HeartMath, noosphere, free will, Quick Coherence Technique, astrogeophysics, third chakra, navel point, will power, chakras,

Dense Energies Departing Earth . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 24 October 2014; republished on 20 June 2017; revised
Location: Bayfield, Colorado, on the trail that starts between 411 and 421 W. North Street, near the  Bayfield Town Hall, and runs north to Route 160.

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Very Heavy Energies Clearing from the Noosphere
    • How Heavy Energies Boil Up, Then Evaporate Like Steam Rising from a Pot
    • On Being Neutral Regarding Other People’s Subconscious Emotional Turmoil
    • On Calling upon the Angel Realm
    • On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light
    • Conclusion
      • “The Sacred Word ‘Hu’,” Chanted by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Word
    • Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Colorado Forest Scenes

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about dense energies departing Earth. There is an edited Summary after the video. The text in blue font has been added to the anthology “Tiny Anthologies: Incarnational Memories.”

The Postlude features the music of Chris Zabriskie and forest scenes from a trail in Bayfield, Colorado …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice.There is the sun, looking pretty good. [shows sun] I am out for a walk by the water today. It is a little river here. It is getting on towards fall, and the leaves are changing color. It is pretty quiet right now, though. Nice days; balmy days. Very nice.

Very Heavy Energies Clearing from the Noosphere

Today it seems like some very heavy energies are clearing. I will not go into the details, because they change from time to time. Various heavy things start clearing from Earth. And this has to do with the increasing Light, as you most likely know.

As the Light increases, the subtlety of the resonance of everything on Earth improves. And resonances that are no longer high enough for the Incoming Light are just leaving. We humans are particularly capable of being aware of these changes that are occurring. So I am very aware of that today.

Although the upset is not mine, there is upset with lots of other folks on Earth. And that has to do with not being neutral about the release of energies. Because after all, It is just the mix of electromagnetic forces on Earth changing.

How Heavy Energies Boil Up, Then Evaporate Like Steam Rising from a Pot

So the thing to do, I feel, when I feel these heavy energies boiling up in the noosphere, preparatory to departing … like when you boil water, you heat up water for tea, right? And the water gets hotter and hotter. After a while it starts moving around in the pot. And then it reaches a point where the water turns to vapor, and the vapor escapes from the pot. It is a process like that.

On Being Neutral Regarding Other People’s Subconscious Emotional Turmoil

So while the noospheric ‘water’ is roiling up like that, there is a lot of turmoil going on in people’s emotional bodies and subconscious minds. Those of us that are clairaudient notice that as sound; and those that are clairvoyant … or so I hear, because I am not very clairvoyant; only on special occasions … anyway, those gifted with clairvoyance see all kinds of heavy enactments of the drama of duality.

So the thing to do is just be in our hearts, right? Know that God is neutral to all this. And we can be as close as humanly possible, through our hearts … neutral to all this energy, to allow it to go without interacting with our own electromagnetic field.

On Calling upon the Angel Realm

So I am sitting here … there is a bench here; I do not know if you can see it or not … There is a nice bench here. The river is very placid and wide here. There is a beautiful pine tree up above. And so, I am sitting here and inviting in the presence of Archangel Michael, Archangel Gabriel, and Lord Metatron. Those are the ones I am thinking of right now…. And my own highest self; my own being of Light.

. . . . .

On Transforming an Incarnational Neck Wound with the Light

I feel, actually, a wound in my neck here [shows right side of neck] … like a knife wound. It is a degradation of the level of Light. This is a physical wound that I sustained in a prior incarnation. My cells are holding the memory of this wound. And there are so many layers to the clearing that is going on … this is just one layer that is coming up; one memory.

  • Some call it a Soul fragment that is coming into Awareness.
  • Some call these the lost children of the Soul; very dramatic!
  • It is as if we have stored some memories in a time loop in our etheric net that were just too painful to process at the time.
  • And in this case, it is from a prior lifetime, and it is carried forward in a blueprint of my Soul.
  • And right now it is clearing … That is a good thing. But on the other hand it is a time-consuming process, quite frequently, to go through. So we just have to sit patiently with it. At least, I do … So that is that part.

And my plan is for my own being of Light to heal this wounding and this cellular trauma and this memory. And slowly but surely, what was happening just a minute ago, as I was doing this, is the level of clairaudient clamor went down, things started to settle down in my own emotional body, and the pain started to go away.

So that is my process; just thought you might like to know. Because it may come up with regard to other heavy processes as time goes on. If I find out anything better about it, I will let you know in the future.

. . . . .

Conclusion

I am wishing you a day of wonderful clearing, and great love and joy. Signing off until next time. You all, take care. [chants the sacred word ‘Hu’ three times]

“The Sacred Word ‘Hu'”
Chanted by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Word
24 October 2014

 

Huuu …   (x3)

Postlude: Music of Chris Zabriskie and Colorado Forest Scenes

[The Postlude features “Prelude No. 2” from the album “Preludes” by Chris Zabriskie, CC BY 4.0, and Bayfield, Colorado, scenes on the trail that starts between 411 and 421 W. North Street, near the Bayfield Town Hall, and runs north to Route 160.]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

The photos from the video are among those here … Link: “Bayfield Nature Walk,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, published on 5 March 2020; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gJU ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

archangels, Chris Zabriskie, soul trauma, human EMF, noosphere, subconscious clearing, angelic realm, astrogeophysics, soul wounding, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Archangel Gabriel, Archangel Michael, auric healing, blueprint of the soul, drama of duality, etheric net tangles, feeling the heart, heavy energy, higher self, human EMF field, Lord Metatron, mental turmoil, neutral mind,  incoming light, incarnations, reincarnation, lost children of the soul, time loop, timeline,

Spiritual Adepts Who Are Controllers: The Negative Path . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 22 May 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY BY ALICE
    • Spiritual Adepts and the Negative Path
    • Choices During the Ascension Process for Those on the Negative Path
      • Living on a New Planet
      • Moving to an Alternate Timeline or Alternate Reality
      • Choosing to Return to Source
    • Philosophy of Spiritual Adepts on the Negative Path
      • On Controlling the Gut Brain of the Masses
      • On Controlling the Sexual Drive of Their Lay People through Psychic Surgery
      • Social and Surgical Experiments on the Great Masses of People
    • Ways to Transform Our Collective Memory of What Once Was
      • Sidebar: Retracement from Negative Astral Planes to Positive Astral Planes
        • The Two Venutian Wanderers
        • Is Lengthy Retracement Necessary after a Flip from Negative to Positive?
        • What Causes a Being to Choose the Negative Path or the Positive Path?
    • A Perspective on Noospheric Changes Since the Year 2000
      • The Spiritual-Adept Controllers
        • Actuators
      • Actuators or Malware Floating in the Noosphere
      • ‘Ordinary’ People Rising to Consciousness Since 2012
      • Demon Realm Entities That Used to Control the Spiritual-Adept Controllers
        • Sidebar: Harpies
      • Co-Creating the New Reality
    • What Needs to Be Done About the Spiritual-Adept Controllers?
    • What If We Find Ourselves, as Lightworkers, in the Clutches of a Spiritual-Adept Controller, or in a Hellworld or Purgatory World?
      • Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions
      • Creating Positive Emotions in Oneself
      • Other Ways to Escape
      • What Not to Do
    • What If These Methods Do Not Work?

Dear Ones,

Here is a video about spiritual adepts who are controllers, and the negative path. Also discussed are noospheric changes since the year 2000, and Flipping from the negative path to the positive path. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY BY ALICE

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I am of the stars!

Spiritual Adepts and the Negative Path

I had a few things to talk to you about spiritual adepts, and the things that I have learned from the “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … https://www.lawofone.info/ … in the last day or so regarding that topic which is termed in that book the “negative path” …

Link: Category “Negative Path” in “Law of One (The Ra Material)” … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?c=Negative+Path ..

According to that, and also according to my own observations of the world, there is a Negative Path of spiritually advanced beings here on Earth in human form, who use their third-eye point to mind control other people, and who use stimulation of other people’s sex drives to get what they want from them. In other words, to manipulate and control other people’s behavior to their own advantage. See …

Link: Question-Answer 46.12 in “Law of One (The Ra Material)”  … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=46#12 ..

This is called the ‘negative path’ in the “Law of One” … It is what is known as ‘service to self’.

Choices During the Ascension Process for Those on the Negative Path

Living on a New Planet. In the Ascension process, what will be happening with people that prefer this path is that they will be moving on, as they pass on, to a planet where it is possible for this to happen; more of a hellworld or purgatory world kind of planet where this type of energy still exists. I feel that to be likely.

Moving to an Alternate Timeline or Alternate Reality. Otherwise, as some said at the beginning of the Ascension process, they may exist on an alternate timeline or in an alternate reality here on Earth that is more negatively or more densely aspected. And they may continue in that timeline as it slowly loses vital force.

This might go on for a long time … maybe a few centuries … because more and more people will be choosing, through their Soul wisdom, the path of service to others; and that is what this planet Earth has become.

Choosing to Return to Source. Or, such people and some of the other people … any number of people … may choose, as they pass on, to go directly to Source … which is a glorious sort of celebration; it is not it is a punishment, or like that.

So there are a lot of choices here on Earth right now.

Philosophy of Spiritual Adepts on the Negative Path

Now to get back to the spiritual adepts. Here is the setup: There are spiritual adepts who are dedicated to the negative path; who feel (and this is true) that they are very spiritually advanced, compared to almost everyone else on Earth. And that they should be the ones who control what happens on Earth and slowly guide humanity in the right direction.

On Controlling the Gut Brain of the Masses. And just as it says in the “Law of One,” these spiritual adepts will be emphasizing their third-eye point. They will be using their third-eye point to control other people is vital drives, especially the sex drive, and also fear of death; to ratchet up those feelings in other people so as to guide them in the direction in which they want them to go.

On Controlling the Sexual Drive of Their Lay People through Psychic Surgery. In between the spiritual adepts and the great masses of people that they used to use for their own purposes, all the people that their thought waves used to sweep through, in the noosphere, before the Ascension process began, there is another class of people, and those are the people closely associated with them.

To a spiritual adept on a negative path, the thought of feeling sexual is very distasteful. They feel that if they engage their sex drive, it should be very sparingly. And that, instead, they should send all the energy that they have, what in East India they call ojas

Link: “Energizing Ojas, Chyavanprash, and Kundalini Yoga,” by Karta Purkh Singh Khalsa, Oregon, USA … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/healthy-happy-holy-lifestyle/healthy/energizing-ojas-chyavanprash-and-kundalini-yoga ..

… up to the third-eye point to increase their psychic power. The theory from the East is that the strength and vitality of the pranic column can be preserved in that way

So for them, it is very important to be in an environment where not many sexual thoughts are occurring. Yet they need a certain number of people to support them in their practices and in their institutions. And these people, often lay people, whether married or single, the spiritual adepts will perform psychic surgery on in order to prevent their lay people from having sexual feelings.

The way of thinking, as I understand it, regarding this is that here are they; the great, powerful, spiritually adept, select few; the spiritual elite who control the destiny of this world. And there are those others, the lay people, whom we must have in our area. And they cannot rise to the august understanding that we have, regarding the importance of eliminating their sexual feelings and cultivating their higher chakras. They are not at a point in their spiritual evolution where they can do this.

We can take a hand in helping them along this way, and at the same time serve ourselves, because we need their help and we cannot tolerate their sexual feelings. We can do this psychic surgery. And why should we ask them their permission? They are hardly in a position to agree in a wise way for the sake of their Souls.

My Concerns About This Practice. These psychic surgeries are performed on the people that congregate around the spiritual adepts, and without first obtaining their permission. As I have mentioned before, unfortunately, it can result in Soul devolution; to the severing of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that connects the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body; and to making the subtle bodies unsuitable for ensoulment. So then the Soul floats up and can no longer offer healing wisdom to the actions being proposed by the higher mind for life on Earth. That is my concern about this practice.

  • First, it is a free will planet, and this practice does not presuppose free will.
  • And second, that it is detrimental to the Soul’s evolution … even though it is proposed and thought of in another way.

Social and Surgical Experiments on the Great Masses of People. Then there are the great masses of people. The feeling of the spiritual elite towards these masses, as I see it, is that they are hopelessly beneath them; they are more like animals, and they need to be driven in certain directions, or forced into other directions … and that performing social experiments, surgical experiments, on these people is no big deal because they are close enough to the animal realm for it not to matter.

So you will see that these types of practices have taken place. Do not be too taken aback. It is meant well, but it has not worked out well for humankind, and soon will be over with, because the people that have the notion of negative path orientation will be moving on, into other locales, either temporally or dimensionally …

Ways to Transform Our Collective Memory of What Once Was

In fact, they already have. It is just our notion that they are still here that causes us to bring back the collective memory of what once was. So when we encounter these collective memories of what once was, the thing to do is …

  • to bless them and transform them with love and Light;
  • with the violet flame of Saint Germain, and so forth.
  • You can also say: May you be blessed with unconditional love!

And these will help to clear and uplift our noosphere and also to uplift their feeling about themselves, so that they can (according to the teachings of the “Law of One”) reach the highest level of the negative path as soon as possible, and then be in a position to retrace their energy to the positive and on to higher levels …

………………..
Sidebar: Retracement from Negative Astral Planes to Positive Astral Planes

The Two Venutian Wanderers. The story of the two Wanderers who arrived at Venus during her Ascension process … Link: “The Law of One,” Questions-Answers 89.33 through 89.41 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=89#33 … explains that these two were in the early stage of positive fifth density, but in incarnating on third density Venus, they flipped to third density negative. This had to do with a decision they made to start a religious war that wiped out the planet’s population, for the sake of increasing the people’s Wisdom. Thus they started a social experiment startling in scope (and one we might, in hindsight, surmise took place with little concern for the free will of the other Venutians).

While we might expect that many people polarized to the positive path there out of compassionate service during the global ordeal, nevertheless the two Wanderers, after passing from physical form, graduated into fourth density negative (purgatory or hellworlds). According to the “Law of One” it took a lengthy period of time for them to flip back to positive in the astral worlds. Then after that, they needed to retrace to the early levels of fifth density positive.

Is Lengthy Retracement Necessary after a Flip from Negative to Positive? The answer, according to the “Law of One” is: Sometimes. A being can flip anytime from negative to positive, or vice versa. However, the higher the negative density of a being, the easier the flip to positive; this is because a being gains more and more Wisdom as it reaches higher and higher densities, whether the density be negative or positive. See Link: “The Law of One,” Question-Answer 19.18 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=19#18 ..

What Causes a Being to Choose the Negative Path or the Positive Path? The answer is elegantly stated in LInk: “The Law of One,” Question-Answer 19.17 … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=19#17 ..
………………..

So we can serve all concerned, through neutral witnessing and through transmutation towards the Light, with Love.

A Perspective on Noospheric Changes Since the Year 2000

The Spiritual-Adept Controllers. Prior to the Shift, in about the year 2000 and earlier, the noospheric scene on Earth was really something different. There were rolling clouds of unconscious thought all over the planet. And it seemed there were only about 10 or 12 people on Earth who had the psychic oomph to consciously manipulate those clouds of unconscious thought forms.

Actuators. While people were sleeping at night, they would insert certain phrases into the psyche of the world at large, the dreamtime world, that could be called ‘actuators’. And these actuators would be linked to a form of acting out. Maybe through imagery? (I do not know; I was not in on this.)

Actuators or Malware Floating in the Noosphere. But I was ‘there’ (consciously aware) when I began to notice these actuators floating around and being changed, in the year 2000 and after that. It was then that I began to notice the noosphere being manipulated by these very adept spiritual people known as Controllers. (Note that the spiritual-adept Controllers described below are a particular sort of noospheric manipulators. There are other sorts of Controllers on Earth; I am thinking specifically of the antisocial personalities, who control the minds of their followers. And of course, there are also those people who are very rich and very powerful, worldwide.)

And they would program this malware into the population while they were sleeping at night, with an actuator phrase that they could then speak consciously during the day, and that would actuate some change of energy … like a ripple in the stream, or re-streaming of the energy of the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And apparently had been quite successful at this for quite some time.

‘Ordinary’ People Rising to Consciousness Since 2012. Then in 2012, the Shift happened, and everything changed. And ‘ordinary’ people started rising to consciousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world. And so they began noticing the work that the spiritual-adept Controllers were doing. And so, with each new group rising up, the work of the spiritual-adept Controllers became less effective.

Things did not really reach a tipping point until quite recently, when many, many people have risen to the Light, and are aware of other people’s repressed energies. That is what is happening right now in the world.

And so at this point, all it will take is a counter-actualization; or a bringing to consciousness of the actuators that have been in place because of activity that occurred in the past, either through the spiritual-adept Controllers on Earth, or through those who controlled them, who are members of the Demon realm.

Demon Realm Entities That Used to Control the Spiritual-Adept Controllers. It is been brought to my attention, recently, that there is still an ‘echo’ of an entity called a harpy …

………………..
Sidebar: Harpies

Image: “The Harpies,” by Gustave Dore … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Harpy.jpg … This is an illustration from “The Divine Comedy” by Dante Alighieri Paris, Published 1885.

“They were generally depicted as birds with the heads of maidens, faces pale with hunger and long claws on their hands. Roman and Byzantine writers detailed their ugliness … Pottery art depicting the harpies featured beautiful women with wings. Ovid described them as human-vultures …” –from Link: “Harpy,” in Wikipedia. Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization.
………………..

… that circulates here and there according to the collective recall of certain types of negative energy. And there have been many others. (I forget how many, in fact.) Besides the harpy, there have been …

  • All the images of Satan; all the presences of Satan by various names and worshipped in various forms,
  • There have been the disembodied thuggees, who were, actually, a form of spiritual adept that have gotten onto the psychic plane, in a very high level of the psychic plane negative (eighth density negative, most likely arisen from seventh density negative at the time of the 2012 Shift), and who have been looking for ways to get back into form, but unable to find them because of the rising of the Light on Earth, and who apparently have migrated elsewhere now, perhaps onto an astral negative planet.
  • Then there were the subtle sorcerers, whose energetic hold on humankind, both in form and beyond form, has greatly lessened,
  • And there may be many, many other such. (I am not too familiar with all of them.)

So, all of these negative entities have been controlling the spiritual-adept Controllers. And as the entities have lightened up and left Earth, then the spiritual-adept Controllers have dwindled in power more and more.

Co-Creating the New Reality. And as more people have risen up, into conscious understanding and conscious hearing and seeing of the clair realms that were formerly subconsciously held in the memories of everyone on Earth, now everything is changing; it is the beginning of the co-creation of the new reality that has been proposed over the last five years. More and more people are finding ways to co-create a new reality through the astral realm, that then manifests in the physical realm.

What Needs to Be Done About the Spiritual-Adept Controllers?

You may be wondering …

  • What about the spiritual-adept Controllers?
  • Do we need to fight them?
  • Do we need to change them?
  • Do we need to send them off someplace?
  • What do we need to do?

The answer is this: At the time of the Shift, the spiritual-adept Controllers, and those on the negative path, were separate from the rest of us. They were in a different, an alternate reality; a different temporal and/or dimensional reality.

For those that feel that they are really true, and really real, then at this moment they are in those places; in that alternate timeline or dimension where those beings are.

There are such people. But for everyone else on Earth … for all those of love and Light and so forth, they are already in separate timelines and separate dimensions. Although they can dip back down into those worlds … what we would call hellworlds or purgatory worlds … and then dip back out again. We have that option; recognizing, as we do, our own free will; the existence of the All and our service to the All; and our love of all beings everywhere.

So the answer is, we need do nothing. We can say what we wish. We do not need to include them, because they have chosen otherly. They have chosen otherwise.

In fact, for instance, a video such as this, were it to be found in the worlds inhabited by negative path humans and other negative path entities, would be banned from the internet, would it not? Because it explains some weakness that they might have.

So what we will find in the multidimensional, multitemporal universe, is that in certain dimensions, certain realities, it will be impossible to find this video online. But in our reality … in our love-based, love-oriented reality … it will always be available.

So we should never be concerned about what we post on the internet, that negatively impacts the spiritual-adept Controllers. They do not exist in our timeline anymore.

You can prove it … you can view the video, and you will know that they have no power here now. There is no need to engage the mind in those mental tangles, and in those cause-and-effect dead ends and box canyons that it once engaged in, because of their power over the noosphere here on Earth.

What If We Find Ourselves, as Lightworkers, in the Clutches of a Spiritual-Adept Controller, or in a Hellworld or Purgatory World?

So, you may be asking, but what if, from a practical point of view, what if we find ourselves suddenly in the clutches of a spiritual-adept Controller? Suppose we find ourselves in a hellworld, or purgatory world, or so forth, and we cannot find the path out and up?

Optimizing Timelines and Dimensions. The answer to this lies in timeline and dimensional shifting; in the Hathor activation of Light that goes like this …

Spirit to Team! [Your Team is way above all these possibilities … Negative path and positive path. So you are asking your Team; you are saying: My Soul to Team! so…]

Spirit to Team!
Optimize Timelines and Dimensions!
For the All, through Free Will!

And what does that mean? When that happens, you will find yourself back in the form of Gaia that includes the options of free will and service to the All. See? That is all you have to do. So you can find yourself there, and you can pull yourself directly out of there.

Creating Positive Emotions in Oneself. You can also do that with positive emotions, as expressed by Judy Satori in the website … https://judysatori.com/

She has many meditations that uplift into higher and more positive emotional expression. They work equally well; extremely well. Especially if practiced scientifically for a number of hours every day; so that then we turn, right away, to the higher worlds. To the realms of Love and Light and Joy, rather than ever finding ourselves dipping down there. You know?

Other Ways to Escape. There are many other ways …

  •  You can watch a humorous movie, if it does not include anything mean or derogatory toward other people, for instance.
  • You can read a holy book that uplifts you.
  • You can talk to someone who is in a higher dimension, and that will pull you out.
  • And gadzillion other ways, in fact.

What Not to Do. The main thing not to do is to imagine that you are stuck in a hellworld or purgatory world. Because in fact …

  • you are a pure being of Light and love,
  • you have an eternal Soul,
  • and you are capable of whatever you wish to manifest as reality.

What If These Methods Do Not Work? For those LIghtworkers who, despite their efforts to the contrary, find themselves currently in the thrall of, or involved with the energies of the spiritual-adept Controllers on alternate Earths: Know that the extreme likelihood is that these are only temporary enthrallments or involvements that have to do with the Solar Minimum … kind of a ‘cooling the heels’ period. Or you might say, a LIghtworker vacation between the last Solar Maximum and the next Solar Maximum, so there is no cause for concern there.

And I think, in general, no matter whether minimum or maximum, when we find ourselves in a situation where we cannot perform duties as LIghtworkers, that that is true. It is, for some reason, to our advantage, or to the advantage of humankind, to cool our heels just for a little while.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

spiritual adepts, Law of One, negative path, mind control, third-eye point, sex drive, service to self, thought waves, noosphere, ojas, gut brain, spiritual elite, psychic surgery, free will, Soul devolution, social experiments, surgical experiments, transmutation, transformation, violet flame, St. Germain, unconditional love, blessings, affirmations, prayers, neutral witnessing, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Controllers, actuators, acting out, timeline optimization, dimensional optimization, silver cord, silver thread, JScambio, my favorites, actuators,

Group Sexual Vibes and the Empath . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 20 May 2017; revised on 1 March 2020

Image: Photo of a statue of a man reminiscent of Icarus, underwater, looking down, by Jason DeCaires Taylor … https://farm6.staticflickr.com/5613/15609877635_7dc22bd77a_z.jpg … COMMENT: This statue is like the state of awareness capable of enlightenment, but submerged in and overwhelmed by the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

  • SUMMARY OF VIDEO
    • The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra
    • Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors
    • Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning
    • Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field
    • Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again
      • Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form
    • Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman
    • Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light
    • Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific
    • Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group
    • Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye
    • Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Musical Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife
    • Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness
    • A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’
    • Example: The Lilith Dilemma
    • Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath
      • The Vampire Effect
    • On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others
      • Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith
      • Descent of Grace as Light
      • Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being
      • The Split Searchlight Image
      • Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image
      • The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image
    • Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily
      • On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield
    • Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy
      • Prudery
      • Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings
      • Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently
    • Conclusion
  • VIDEO BY ALICE

Dear Ones,

At the end of this blog is a video about how, as our empathic skills increase, we interact with other people’s thought forms about sexual desire. I put an edited Summary before the video, as the Summary is more complete.  If your time is limited, I suggest reading the Summary rather than viewing the video.

SUMMARY OF VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would explain a little about the second chakra and empathy, and the rise and fall of the waves of sexual desire all over the world. We have touched on this topic many times. This is just a further insight about it, with regard to empaths.

The Hyper-Reactivity of the Second Chakra

Of all the ‘old-style’ chakras … the seven chakras that used to be in human form before the 2012 Shift … I feel that which is most reactive to the unconscious thought cloud of the world is the second chakra … the sexual chakra.

The minute a person begins to feel sexual, to that chakra are attracted, from other people, many thought forms laden with desire. These thought forms … that are so strong, and so over-weight amongst the thought forms that rain down upon the other chakras of the chakra system … have to do with the mass media that I have also discussed many times, and the emphasis, in the mass media, on the second chakra ,,, including billboards, television, magazines, movies, and video games, to name a few. 

Empathy as a Trait of Lightworkers, Healers, and Spiritual Counselors

I feel that all Lightworkers are empaths, and that many people in the healing professions and the spiritual counseling professions are empaths, For instance, I feel that members of the medical professions and psychological and psychiatric professions are frequently empaths. These people have a tendency to sense the chakric patterning of the people they are with, whether it be one person that is with them in the physical sense, or a whole group of people.

Empaths as Reflectors of Other People’s Chakric Patterning

If empaths are with people with very robust endocrine systems … as is typically the case with the endocrine system of younger people … then the empaths tend to reflect the same pattern in their chakric system as they are experiencing from that other person or those other people in a group.

Social Censure by Others of Their Own Sexual Taboos as Reflected in the Empath’s Energy Field

So what happens, then … because in much of the world, there are many taboos around the act of sex and thoughts of sex … when the other person hears the clair chatter that has been transferred from them to the empath, they tend to react with the same social censure messages or malware messages that they heard from their parents when they were very young, before they reached the age of reason.

Boomerang Effect of Negative Thought Forms, from the Sender to Empath and Back Again

So when this negative malware impacts the mimic patterning of the empath, then it ratchets that energy, in a negative sense, back to the sender. And then, if the empath does not transform or transmute that energy with love, then the racket grows and grows. It grows into a kind of a maelstrom of negative sexual energy …

No, don’t do that!
No, don’t do that!

No, don’t think that!
Who are YOU?

And then a bunch of pejoratives, negative derogatory terms, begin to be slung back and forth about alternate lifestyles.

………………..
Sidebar: The Allure of Physical Form

Image: Portrait of young woman by Brazilian painter Harding Meyer, showing sexual allure as a flowing forth of light from one side of the face … http://www.themechanism.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/12/hardingmeyer2-520×379.jpg … COMMENT: The allure of physical form is different from sexual chakra malware, which is located in the lower quadrant of the body of light, and in the lower etheric net of a human being.
………………..

Example: Boomerang of Social Taboos between a Female Empath and a Young Woman

Here is a good example: Say a female Lightworker empath is around a young woman who has a strong sex drive. And that young woman feels a very strong feeling of sexual urge, accompanied by the usual thought forms for a heterosexual person. The Lightworker who is, say, female, such as myself, patterns that, and then the young woman throws back (on the clair plane) …

How dare you!
How dare you have that feeling towards me!

… which is a big embarrassment for the Lightworker or the empath, who also has thoughts about the social aptness of various thoughts. So she might react with …

  • No, I didn’t! 
  • or with How dare you!
  • or with transmuting with love and Light.

Clair Din Ratchets Up Unless Transmuted with Love and Light

Those are some of the options. And so, if the last option is not picked, then the clair din starts to ratchet up. In an establishment, everybody in the establishment suddenly gets involved in clair discussion (often on a plane of consciousness borderline between the conscious and the subconscious mind … the ‘reverie’ state of mind … about the social issue of alternate lifestyles, and so forth. If it is a Lightworker or empath that is a man, the same thing might happen.

For more on the reverie state see … Link: “OM Mantra and 7 Levels of Consciousness,” by Swami Jnaneshvara Bharati … https://swamij.com/om.htm#unmani … Search the word: reverie

Empathic Sexual Chakric Mimicry Is Not Gender-Specific

Image: Painting of young girl underwater … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/21/f2/1c/21f21c89c4b35b2d37ce866b2c7edf8d.jpg … COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of a healer consciously submerging in the unconscious thought cloud of the world, as a neutral observer.

The patterning that happens on the sexual chakra, for an empath, is not sexually specific. It merely reflects the malware, or automatic response mechanisms, deeply buried in the subconscious mind … the repressed energies of the person that they are with. Whether they are with a man or a woman, it will still reflect whatever that other person has in terms of sexual malware. Of course, the empath’s response might vary, depending on the gender of the other person.

Loud Clair Sexual Melee in a Group

In a large group or crowd, it is like a melee. One person will have a sexual feeling. And then the Lightworker or empath notices that, plus all the energies of the other people in the room regarding that and all the other chakras.

The sexual chakra is a very loud chakra because of the compressedness of energies that have been repressed because of early childhood learning. Very loud. One of the first things that people experience when they start to awaken is all the nay-saying regarding sexuality in the world.

Example: The Man with the Wandering Eye

So everybody in the room starts to hear, after a while, a din about sexuality. And it varies very much. Some men are saying their familiar line, such as …

Could I have a date with you, dear woman?
Or it might be a very explicit statement instead.

They repeat this over and over again on the clair plane, whenever the sexual vibe in a room arises … without actually knowing that they are doing it. But the partner that they are sitting with notices it, and thinks that they are ‘coming on’ to someone else in the room … perhaps the new person: the Lightworker, the empath … and so that partner starts up very indignantly about how their man is being pre-empted by somebody that is an outsider to the group. And the Lightworker thinks …

Oh my goodness, what should I do?
What could I do about this?

Then somebody else picks up on the clair plane … somebody that has an interest in an alternate lifestyle. They have a different song to sing, and a different energy to add to the group. And it continues on. It can go all around a group, in different directions. Or it can rise into an uproar.

Example: Stories by Alice: Couple Leading a Music Celebration; Jealousy or Insecurity Felt by the Wife

I know of one gathering that I attended from time to time, where a man and his wife led a music celebration once a month. It could be that the wife had Soul wounding to do with another woman having stolen her sweetheart. Most likely, in adolescence, she had a sister who took her boyfriend away from her and scotched her on that. And she never forgave her. It was, maybe, first love; here was her sister ruining her life, and this was something that sank deep down into her subconscious mind … I do not know that that is so, but this type of childhood wounding would explain that behavior I encountered during one of the music celebrations, where the wife’s Soul wounding may have been rising to her conscious Awareness so as to be cleared from her energy field.

Image: “The Fall of Man and the Lamentation,” painting by Hugo van der Goes, circa 1470:  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Hugo_van_der_Goes_-_The_Fall_of_Man_and_The_Lamentation_-_Google_Art_Project.jpg … DESCRIPTION: The setting is the Garden of Eden; Adam is on the left; the beautiful and chaste Eve in the center, picking an apple from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. On the right is the serpent, depicted as a shorter (non-alpha) woman with a reptilian body … COMMENT: I take this legend as the beginning of the myth dividing women into two groups: ‘the good wife’ and ‘the fallen woman’.

To continue, she and her husband led the musical celebration. I, as a very sensitive empath, was in the group. I had no designs on either of them. But there was a strong energy of sexual repression in the group, and as soon as she thought a sexual thought, it would ricochet over to me, and then back to her, and her Soul wounding would be engaged, so she would think I was after her man. Then I would feel empathic dismay equal to her feeling of dismay. Like this …

Oh, my goodness! What will I do?

And because they were in a leadership position, she began to chant, over and over again, in her conscious mind, words that had to do with nay-saying or extreme anger about other people daring to have a sexual thought about her husband. It got to the point, after a meeting or two, where I could not go back there, because she was planning it in advance, whether subconsciously or consciously; planning a campaign about ‘the Scarlet Letter’ for me, as the most clairsensitive person in this group of people who were very sensitive on the clair plane. The other people did not know what to do.

Painting: “The Whore of Babylon,” by William Blake … https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/4/41/William_Blake_whore_babylon.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A seven-headed man with clawed hands and feet, crouched on all fours, vomiting the forms of men and women onto the ground. These people are in various stances to do with earthly life … standing, running, working, hunting with a spear, riding a chariot, and so on. The man’s lowest face has horns and looks evil; his highest face looks human and noble. The latter is gazing apprehensively at a beautiful, bejeweled woman wearing an orange skirt and seated on his back. In the woman’s right hand is a chalice with two handles; from the chalice dreams of naked men and women stream forth into the air.

Groups Worldwide Are Emerging from the Subconscious Waters into the Light of Awareness

This scenario is being repeated over and over again in groups these days; there is a certain point where people are just on the verge of dipping into repressed memories and bringing them up into the Light of consciousness, and nobody has a precedent for how to act or react to what they hear.

The piece of art, “Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig, represents very well, I feel, the rising above the waters of the collective subconscious …

Image: Booooooom” by Benjamin Craig … https://www.booooooom.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/12/benjamin-craig-03.jpg“Painting of a young man emerging from water,” by Benjamin Craig, at I Heart My Art … https://www.iheartmyart.com/post/43826121562/benjamin-g-craig-watercolor-acrylic-and-pencil DESCRIPTION: The face of a young man shown three times. At the bottom of the image, the face is submerged under water and the eyes closed. In the middle of the image, the face is emerging from the surface of the water and the eyes and mouth are opening. Near the top of the photo the face is out of the water, the eyes are gazing up towards the sky, and the mouth is open, as if breathing in air. There are red flower petals floating on the water. A big brown snake is swimming through the water on the left side and top of the image; its head is near top right, and its red eyes are open … COMMENT: The snake might represent the fear death, or fear of exposing subconscious, repressed thoughts and emotions, or the kundalini energy of awakening.

You can find more on Benjamin Craig artist here …

Link: BOOOOOOOM: Benjamin Craig, 12 October 2013 … https://www.booooooom.com/2013/12/10/artist-illustrator-benjamin-craig/ ..

A Call to Action for the Lightworkers of Los Angeles: Let Us Do Our Best to Ease Other Folks’ ‘Waking Up Grumpiness’?

Image: Painting of a young man by Henrietta Harris … https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/8f/d2/0c/8fd20cd6ea94d016803f2d2374580784.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a sober-looking young man with his head partly out of the water. To my mind, he looks a little like an empath wondering what to do next.

Nobody knows what to do at this point, so those of us that are rising to consciousness in this regard are all experimenting with ways to assist in alleviating Soul wounding responses, automatic responses, when we gather in groups, so that the groups can continue in a harmonious way as the Ascension process continues.

Image: “Giver of Life,” by Mark Henson … https://www.markhensonart.com/custom-gallery/art_print_products/giver-of-life-custom-print … DESCRIPTION: Spirit lifting water in cupped hands,

I urge all of you who are now at the conscious level … and I feel there are many, many of you in Los Angeles … to try to think of a way to transmute these negative energies about sexuality to the Light, through your own heart center, through the energies of the group, or through some small action on the astral or physical plane … such as a kind word … that will help to switch, or twist, the energy that is being expressed, from the negative to the positive.

I expect, coming into the June 2017 Solstice next month, that many more techniques will begin to manifest.

Example: The Lilith Dilemma

There are just a couple more things regarding this topic. One is the Lilith dilemma that I mentioned early on, some years back. It has to do with ‘the third woman’ … the evil woman, the dance hall girl, as compared to the wife, and social attitudes towards that. I recommend taking a look at that blog …

Link: “The Lilith Mental Filter,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5lz ..

… because sometimes you can identify cultural patterns in the way that the noospheric energies move. And that is one; it is called the Lilith, the ‘fallen woman’.

Image: Bas-relief of Lilith, from Sumerian mythology … https://iamofthestars.files.wordpress.com/2017/05/af261-0v2efitjq29crgzwg.jpg … COMMENT: Note the clawed feet stepping on a two-headed beast of prey. 

A man will treat a woman that he perceives as Lilith quite differently from the woman to whom he is married. This reflects in the noospheric energies that occur. Sometimes that can be identified. My hope is that here will be a fix. Maybe we will come up with something.

Image: Painting of a woman with a prim mouth, distorted to the right of her face, by Henrietta Harris … https://inkedribs.files.wordpress.com/2012/06/henrietta-harris_04.jpg?w=529&h=738 COMMENT: This painting is reminiscent of the ‘proper’ wife; desire not to speak her truth distorts or displaces the mouth energy.

Example: The Antisocial Personality Interacts with the Empath

Then there is the antisocial personality contribution to the area of sexuality. Dealing with this requires, I feel, being in a completely neutral state of mind. This is one of the cases where repetition of the phrase …

May you be blessed with unconditional love!

… helps, because it posits a third party doing the blessing. Whether it be God or your celestial Ascension team, invocation of a blessing entails visualization of a third party that confers the unconditional love.

The Vampire Effect. That is very important because otherwise, the antisocial personality will latch onto the sex drive and onto the heart chakra of the empath, and drain the heart chakra with constant stimulation of the sexual chakra at the same time. And there is also a question of mind control that occurs as the energy field weakens because of the atypical energy configuration of the electromagnetic field of the antisocial personality. So it is very important to make that distinction.

On Warding Off Hateful Thoughts from Others

The below visualizations work for the empath being confronted with the chakric patterning of the antisocial personality, and also for the empath confronting the Dark bodies (repressed Soul wounded energies) of family and friends …

Feeling of Being Surrounded But Full of Faith. The feeling starts like this, with a feeling of being surrounded by other people’s Dark bodies. The empath first feels faith, like the central man in the painting …

Image:”The Blessed Guillaume de Toulouse (755-812) Tormented by Demons (oil on canvas),” by Fredeau, Ambroise (1589-1673) …  https://biblioklept.files.wordpress.com/2015/04/tumblr_ltprof64jm1r1dpd5o1_1280.jpg … COMMENT: To my mind, this is is an exaggeration, and a little too spooky.

Descent of Grace as Light. Then you imagine a field of grace, like Light coming from heaven …

Image: “In Worship,” by Jaijelinne … http://pre13.deviantart.net/fa15/th/pre/i/2012/321/1/3/in_worship_by_jaijelinne-d5l8qbk.jpg … DESCRIPTION AND COMMENT: This is a painting of a young woman with arms outstretched. There is a white dove above her, and a column of golden light is pouring down from on high, onto her physical form. It is the faith of the young woman, I feel, that triggers or activates the connection with Divine.

Alternative: Descent of Grace as an Angelic Being. Or you might image grace raining down in the form of an etheric angel, as in this painting …

Image: “A Healing Angel as Seen Clairvoyantly by Geoffrey Hodson,” a Theosophist …  http://www.minhtrietmoi.org/Theosophy/Hodson/Sharing%20the%20Light%20I_files/image013.jpg … DESCRIPTION: A person is sitting crosslegged on a staircase. A tall, symmetrical, protective angelic form stands above and around the person; the angel is like yellow light, outlined in green. White light streams down from the angel’s heart, onto the seated person. Yellow light streams upward from the angel’s head. The background of the painting is blue light. 

The Split Searchlight Image. Then you might imagine that Light is split in two from on high, and pours down on both you and on the Dark body of another person. The visualization is a little like this, only you must imagine that the point of origin is overhead, in the sky, and that the one column of light is continuing to pour down on you, and that Source sends another beam of light down on your persecutor …

Image: Split beam of a searchlight … http://i3.photobucket.com/albums/y79/BVH/excelsplit.jpg ..

Here is a drawing reminiscent of the split Light image. You can imagine the two points at the tops of the cones tipping together to create the split searchlight effect …

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Image: “‘Team to Team’ Optimization Visualization,” by Alice B. Clagett, 12 January 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: There are two stick figures; the left one is labeled ‘You’; and the right one is labeled ‘Another person’. Above each stick figure is a very tall angle bracket representing a cone of light. maybe six times higher than the stick figures. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘You’ are the words ‘Your Team’. Inside the cone of the stick figure labeled ‘Another person’ are the words ‘Their Team’. At the tips of the cones, high above the stick figures, is a horizontal arrow with two heads, which point to the top of each cone. The arrow is labeled ‘Team to Team’.

Alternative: The Sacred Heart of Christ Image. The well known Sacred Heart of Christ painting reminds me, in a horizontal sense, of this same split-Light visualization …

Image: Sacred Heart of Jesus … http://www.catholic.az/en/wp-content/uploads/2015/06/sacred-heart_rays.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Christ is standing, barefoot, on pavement. He has long brown hair and a flowing beige robe. There is a halo round his head. From his heart issue two streams of light: To the viewer’s left, a red stream of light, and to the viewer’s right, a blue stream.

In the painting, there are two rays of Light streaming from Christ’s heart, one red and one blue. Thus Christ, in the painting, is like the apex of the split searchlight shown above. Imagine that the two streams of Light issuing from the heart of Christ are transforming in nature.

Imaging that one of the streams connects to the empath’s electromagnetic field, and the other connects to the Dark body of the antisocial personality (which either accepts it, or more than likely, is repulsed by it). Thus Christ is the intermediary who diverts the energy of the antisocial personality from the energy of the empath.

The Piano Pouring Down Grace Image. If the Dark bodies of many people are dissing you, you might visualize grace pouring down like a stream of pure water and transforming their subconscious minds …

Image: Painting of a piano by Timothy Martin… https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/15/3d/13/153d131564168bac95b3ffacada50497.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Piano lit with light inside, with lotus flowers on it. From inside the piano a stream of pure water flows down the keyboard, and into a pond with lily pads in it.

Example: Pro-Sex Group Ratchets Up Sexual Energy; Empath Departs Group Temporarily

Then there is the question of the ratcheting up, in a group situation, of the sexual energy field. This is when the people in the group are pro-sex (positively oriented toward sexual energy and relatively free of sexual malware). Not necessarily at that moment, but in general, their orientation is pro-sex. So one person in the group has a feeling …

I would like to find a sexual partner.
Gee, is anybody out there for me?

On the Empath Stabilizing His or Her Electromagnetic Field as a Clair Shield. Now for the empath, at this point, one thing to do is to stabilize the electromagnetic field. I have offered many different ways of doing this … whether mudras (hand positions), or visualizations, or meditations, or just in general, diet and getting plenty of rest. There are a lot of different ways to make the electromagnetic field very strong.

And so I suggest, at this point, utilizing whatever is at hand to enhance and strengthen the personal electromagnetic field. Then what happens when this person’s thought form impinges on your own energy field, is that the energy field acts as a neutral barrier, and the same energy with which the thought form hit the energy barrier, causes it to boomerang off of it and back to the person. It may then settle in the sender’s energy field, or it may bounce off to other people in the room.

Image: Weak Electromagnetic Field versus Strong Electromagnetic Field in a Woman … https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0113/8756/8186/articles/color_1400x.progressive.jpg?v=1549894173 … COMMENT: Note how ‘bounce-off-able’ the strong EMF looks. The whorls and indentations in the weak EMF dampen the boomerang effect, much in the ways that the baffles or ‘waffles’ in acoustic foam tile muffle sound.

When your energy shield is down, some of the people in the room, or maybe all of the people in the room, will begin to feel uncomfortably sexual. That is because, in general in groups, even though they may feel in favor of the notion of sexuality … avant-garde in that matter … they do not feel like suddenly taking advantage of that desire in a group situation. And so the people will become very antsy.

The only thing I can say about that right now is this: It is important for the empath to exit the geographic vicinity as soon as possible. It is very important to go away from that group glom, and thus to allow the people to ratchet down, without the boomerang effect of your own energy field shield. In a group that feels, overall, positively toward sexuality, I find it all right to visit with them again at a later date (after the astral airs clear).

Example: Empath Is in the Presence of a Group that Feels Negatively Toward Sexual Energy

Prudery. Now, let us go on to the case of the empath who finds himself … whether on the physical plane or just on the astral plane … associated with a group that is very negatively inclined towards sex … a group that always believes sex should be repressed; for example …

  • a group of celibate people,
  • or a group of puritanical people, who have a very strong notion that sexuality should only be used in specific situations … say, for the perpetuation of the species … and that it must be repressed in all other situations

… people who have a very strong view along those lines.

Image: “Delivered from Prude,” a painting by Chris Mars … https://s3.amazonaws.com/media.artslant.com/work/image/39481/slide/Delivered_from_Prude_3A7D2C.72.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Left: Faces, torsos, and bodies of people diseased physically and emotionally. Center bottom: Copulating couple. Right: Nude woman, no legs, sitting at top of a staircase. Center: Houses in a town. Lower top: a person with bat-like wings emerging from a wall. Top: Two astral forms of people flying in the air … COMMENT: There is a 3D effect. The textures and images convey the notion of hide-bound ideas about sexuality.

Drawbacks of Psychic Surgery to Prevent Sexual Feelings. I have even run into spiritual adepts who do psychic surgery on the lay people that support them to prevent them from feeling sexual by cutting the spinal column around the level of the narrow part of the waist, psychically.

As has been discussed in other blogs, what this eventually engenders is Soul devolution, because it leads to an injury that the School of Theosophy terms the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’. This then separates what Theosophy terms the Higher Triad (including the Soul, the discriminative faculty or intellect, and the sensory recording faculty of the mind), from the Lower Quaternary, including the physical body, the life principle, the astral body, and the desire body (kama rupa). 

In my terms, the snapping of the ‘silver thread’ might be conceived as the snapping in twain of the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body at the ‘astral bridge’ (the heart center). When the subtle heart is broken, the elegant, finely conceived and executed human machine is sundered. The body vehicle, in particular the subtle bodies become no longer suitable for ‘ensoulment’ … for the Soul to settle down onto.

Ratcheting Up of Sexual Rage in Prudish Groups; Empath Departs Group Permanently. Leaving this interesting footnote to one side, let us take up the issue of the Lightworker empath who finds himself or herself in the company of people who are ascetic with regard to sex, whether they be trained to emphasize their higher mental faculties, or whether through psychic surgery they be prevented from feeling their natural sexual urges.

Then what happens when the empath strengthens the electromagnetic field shield barrier and becomes stable in his or her energy is a ratcheting back and forth, a boomerang effect, of those people’s negative thoughts … And the group grows more sternly, chaotically even, disinclined towards the act of sex.

Image: Time Lapse of Movement of Balls on a Pool Table …  https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg/300px-8_ball_break_time_lapse.jpg … DESCRIPTION: Pool table with cue-balls set in a triangle. The blurred trajectory of balls played during a game can also be seen.

If the Lightworker empath has a very strong electromagnetic field shield, such a group’s feeling of negativity towards the act of sex can turn into what is called hatred of men (‘misandry’), hatred of women (‘misogyny’), or hatred of people that are perceived as sex objects. And so, it can lead to acts of violence and so forth.

Image: “Golden Dream” by Vincent Johnson … https://fireplacechats.files.wordpress.com/2012/07/golden-dream-2012.jpg?w=537&h=719&h=719 … DESCRIPTION: An orange-red background behind a golden-orange triangle around a smaller asparagus-green triangle … COMMENT: This painting reminds me of the nature of the ‘astral air’ when a group feels sexual rage. Imagine that the asparagus-green triangle represents the group, the golden-orange larger triangle represents their emotion-laden nascent thoughts, and the orange-red background represents the fomentation of the astral air around the group, as rage-filled thought forms are flung off into the ethers.

It is very important for the empath with a strong electromagnetic field (EMF) shield to exit from such a group … I would say, probably permanently, and to find a group that is more copacetic as far as sexual views are concerned. This will let the more sexually negative group gravitate to the type of sexual energy that they prefer.

Conclusion

I wish you all God’s love and grace and joy in this time of the highest Light, in a year that is near the Solar Cycle Minimum.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

VIDEO BY ALICE

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sexual chakra, sexual energy, repressed energy, repressed emotions, subconscious mind, conscious mind, Soul wounding, empaths, lightworkers, malware, automatic response mechanisms, clair chatter, energetic mimicry, prude, prudery, sexual rage, auric shield, human electromagnetic field, psychic surgery,  Lilith, antisocial personality, visualization, grace, psychic healing, clair shield, glom, boomerang, jealousy, insecurity, fallen woman, other woman, soul wounding, childhood wounding, social censure, social opprobrium, sexual taboos, thought forms, sexual desire, desire, rage, desire, faith, awakening, grace, mass media, visualizations, unconscious thought cloud of the world, noosphere, spiritual adepts, psychology, psychiatry, self-esteem, self worth, shadow of our personality, dark body, societal expectations, soul devolution, malware, soul clearing, transformation, transmutation, clair senses, telepathy, silver cord, silver thread, chakras, second chakra, desire, empathy, medical doctors, stories, stories by Alice, culture, art appreciation, calls to action, Los Angeles, neutral mind, School of Theosophy, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, astral bridge, heart chakra, my favorites, descent of grace, descent of light,

Noosphere: Conscious and Unconscious Energies, and the Incoming Light . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 6 March 2017; published on 21 March 2017

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

This is a video about sunlight above and in a swimming pool in early morning, and how it resembles energy threads in the noosphere (both conscious and unconscious threads), and the inpouring of the Incoming Light during this, the Great Awakening of humankind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones, This is Alice.

This is the early morning light above a swimming pool; it kind of looks like energy threads in the noosphere, the top being the conscious thoughts, and the bottom being the collective unconscious, or the unconscious thought cloud of the world …

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

You can see the Sun sometimes shining in and lighting up everything. That is like the Incoming Light, over on the left. It is like the Incoming Light, lighting up all the noospheric energy on Earth, and all the other energies too, that we do not know about …

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Left: Incoming Light. Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

Drawings by Alice: “Noosphere 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 21 March 2017, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Top, conscious thoughts (which are lighter). Left: Incoming Light. Bottom, unconscious thought cloud of the world (which are darker).

It is going to look more like this after awhile … [Zooms to bright light on left] … See how much brighter?

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

sunlight, swimming pool, noosphere, conscious energy, consciousness, collective unconscious, unconscious thought cloud of the world, Incoming Light, Great Awakening, my favorites,

The Human Noetic Field and Earth’s Noosphere, Previously and Since the Shift . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 7 September 2013; published on 27 December 2016; revised
Previously titled: The Noetic Field … the Noosphere

  • THE HUMAN NOETIC FIELD
  • THE NOOSPHERE OF EARTH
  • THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • SATAN: RULER OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD
  • THE DECREASING ACCURACY OF THE SABIAN SYMBOLS
  • THE IMMINENT EVOLUTION OF SENTIENT EARTHLY BEINGS FROM A MIND/BODY/SPIRIT SOCIAL COMPLEX INTO A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

Dear Ones,

THE HUMAN NOETIC FIELD

Here is an interesting passage on the human mind as a ‘spiritual faculty’ and ‘nous’ as the ‘wind’ that shapes creation. The word ‘noetic’ is an adjective related to the noun ‘nous’.

Link: “Noetic Balancing: A Heart-Based Approach to Health and Well Being,” by the Quimby Amenti Foundation … http://www.noeticbalancing.com/library/human-energy-field-and-aura/ … Search for the section: The Aura and Noetic Field

The source noted above refers to the human ‘noetic field’ or ‘noetic matrix’. This is roughly equivalent to what I call the human electromagnetic field. The School of Theosophy might consider it to be a person’s astral body, lower mental body, and higher mental body. New Age sources often call it the human ‘aura’.

THE NOOSPHERE OF EARTH

There is another word, ‘noosphere’, which derives from the same root ‘noos’; it means ‘the sphere of human thought’ …

Link: “Noosphere,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Noosphere

Thus the human ‘noetic field’ might be considered a very small part, or fractal, of the Earth ‘noosphere’.

THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

There is both Awareness and lack of Awareness in Earth’s noosphere. That portion of the energies of the noosphere upon which Awareness is not placed … such as those emotions and thought-forms repressed (or one might say, ‘disowned’) because of societal expectations, I term the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’.

SATAN: RULER OF THE UNCONSCIOUS THOUGHT CLOUD OF THE WORLD

This unconscious portion of the noosphere is ruled by a negatively aspected being with superconscious intelligence. That being is what Christians term Satan. This being, with great cunning, weaves and wends the dense energies of the unconscious thought cloud of the world … energies primarily of threat, rage, and fear … here and there, attacking first one person, then another. Attacks occur ‘when the stars are right’ … as this being is intimately conversant with the energies of the stars, and when they are in his favor.

This knowledge, codified in the Sabian Symbols …

Link: Oracle Report … www.oraclereport.comDaily information on the Sabian Symbols

… allowed strikes by Satan and his minions to be made with pinpoint precision prior to the 2012 Shift. Now, however, the process of Awakening is causing accurate application of the Sabian Symbols less and less probable.

THE DECREASING ACCURACY OF THE SABIAN SYMBOLS

As the Awakening continues, human beings are arising in flocks of Souls, to ever greater Awareness. Less and less of the noosphere is involved in energies of the unconscious mind. Already, the power of Satan has greatly waned, and this attenuation of his force field will continue, until he is gone from this place forever.

THE IMMINENT EVOLUTION OF SENTIENT EARTHLY BEINGS FROM A MIND/BODY/SPIRIT SOCIAL COMPLEX INTO A SOCIAL MEMORY COMPLEX

What will be left as ‘noosphere’ after the unconscious thought cloud of the world is gone? At that point the ‘Hue’, the conscious beings on Earth (which will, I feel, include other species than us humans) will have evolved into what the Law of One terms a Social Memory Complex. According to the Law of One, a mind/body/spirit social complex (which is what Earth was before the 2012 Shift) becomes a Social Memory Complex when all its members ‘are of one seeking’.

That is to say, when the noetic fields of individual sentient beings accurately reflect a planet’s noosphere. This happens when the ‘group memory’ … the ‘collective unconscious’ or ‘unconscious thought cloud of the world’, and the archetypes on which the social complex is constructed … are revealed to the sentient beings. The Law of One refers to these group memories as being ‘lost’ in the very lowest parts of the ‘tree of mind’ … the tree ‘roots’.

For more on what constitutes a Social Memory Complex, see …

Link: Social Memory Complex search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material,” http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=Social+Memory+Complex especially the first question-answer …

11.17 … or … http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?s=11#17 ..

For more on archetypes, see …

Link: Archetyp search in “The Law of One: The Ra Material” …  http://www.lawofone.info/results.php?q=archetyp ..

See also Link: “Jungian Archetypes,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jungian_archetypes ..

At the point where the ‘roots’ of the noosphere are revealed, then Earth’s sentient beings, the ‘Hue’, will shine forth as completely aware co-creators, with her, of the beautiful noosphere of our planet. That is a day much anticipated, and soon to be experienced by many.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Earth’s Atmosphere and the Noosphere,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bHH ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, noetic field, noosphere, fractal, social memory complex, mind/body/spirit social complex, Ra, Law of One, societal expectations, Satan, unconscious thought cloud of the world, archetypes, archetypal images, repressed emotions, Hue, interspecies relations, Sabian symbols, School of Theosophy, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, astral body, Ascension,

The Large Intestine and the Army of the Night . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 19 November 2016; published on 20 November 2016; revised and transcribed on 23 November 2018

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO
    • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • The Sea of Our Thoughts
      • Stories by Alice: My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women, Soundtrack and Words
    • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us
      2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
    • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Bad Diet and Martians
    • A Vision of the Army of the Night
      • ‘Vampires’ of the Night
    • The Takeaway
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on the large intestine and the Army of the Night. After the video is a lightly edited Transcription, and after that, an Outline of the video …

…………………………….
VIDEO BY ALICE

………………………………………………………
TRANSCRIPTION OF THE VIDEO

On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have an unusual topic for you today, to do with the lower intestine … the ‘bowel’, as they say. This is so ‘out there’! I logged onto it, oh, maybe a year ago, and I just could not put it out there, on the internet, because it was just too much for me.

But now I have a better framework to hold it in, that makes more sense, I feel, to everybody, including healers. I have some trouble figuring out how to approach this topic, because … while it is a naturopathic topic, and it was well known in the days of my grandparents … it has gone by the wayside because of the advent of traditional medicine.

These days, I believe, are the times when some of the old remedies are coming back. For instance, you can see them in the drug stores now … the old-time remedies that worked really well and were not very expensive, and had simple ingredients in them.

I have been re-reading a book that is a favorite of mine, called “Become Younger,” by a gentleman named Norman Walker …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

The book talks about the very important steps we can take, to become younger by eating foods that are raw and vital … as raw as possible, like raw fruit juices, or raw vegetable juices, or raw vegetables or nuts … that kind of thing,

And it talks about the importance of using some method to clear out the bowels, like, for instance, a water and vinegar enema. He waits until the very end of the book to talk about that, because it is not a topic that most people enjoy.

In years past, I tried this method, and I found that it really does immediately make the lymph system clear up, and the taste that comes from the salivary glands … the taste in your mouth, even … everything becomes very light and clear.

So there is something to this theory. This gentleman lived a long time; he lived a very energetic life; and he was in tip-top health all that time, as far as I know.

So anyway, that is the beginning: That it is very important, what we take into our bodies as food, and it is very important to clear out the bowels once in a while … I suggest once a week, or once a month … for perfect health, and for longevity.

It allows the body to regenerate tissue much more quickly, and to heal tissue that is not completely healthy. So I would suggest that, the minute that we feel the onset of any kind of cold or flu, or any kind of physical pain … anything like that … especially as we get older. When younger, it is not that important, because our thymus is working really well, and all the tissues regenerate really fast. The metabolism is moving faster, and so forth. It is much easier to heal, when young.

So that is the beginning of the talk that I am about to give: That it has been known, in many ages past, that especially what we eat … if we eat foods that are raw and vital … full of vital energy … then that brings energy into the system. And that, if we use a water enema, or in some cases, low colononics, if that is available and trustworthy … low colonics being administered by a professional, and more thorough than the water enema. (I suggest reading up on the pros and cons of low colonics before deciding whether to use this technique.)

Then what happens is that foods clear through the body very fast, and that the very great load of energy that we spend on getting alimentation into the body, and getting it out again, is minimized and optimized.

So that is the first thing: My plug for vital foods and water enemas.

The Sea of Our Thoughts

Now the second thing has to do with various theories that I have. Recently I took up water enemas again, with a little vinegar added …  about two tablespoons. I used them in hopes that it would help to deal with the unconscious thought cloud of the world, which becomes very unruly on Friday and Saturday nights in a large city.

If you have read Arthur Powell’s books …

Link: “Books on the Teachings of the School of Theosophy,” referrals by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ja ..

… which are classics of occult literature and explanations of the School of Theosophy point of view … then you will get the notion, the understanding, of what is really happening in the large cities on the weekends.

Arthur Powell describes, for instance, when a ‘man’ walks down a city street …

. . . . .

Stories by Alice: “My Mom’s Take on Using the Word ‘Man’ to Include Women”
by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
19 November 2016

 

They used to say ‘man’ in those days [at the turn of the last century]; they never said ‘woman’ … [laughs] … I talked to my mother about it; I said: Mom, why do they always say ‘man’? Why don’t they say ‘woman’ half the time?

And she said: Oh my goodness! They mean nothing by it. This is merely a literary convention!

My mother was very in favor of empowering women, so I guess she knew what she was talking about! I took it that it doesn’t mean much; and I hope you will too.

. . . . .

… Anyway, to get back to the School of Theosophy literature: Arthur Powell, in a classic passage, described how, when a man walks down a city street, he is followed by a train or entourage of thought forms … thought forms that were in his own mind. It is like the tail of a comet walking along. And people who get too close … as they say in martial arts, within the ma of another person …

Link: “Ma (negative space),” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ma_(negative_space) ..

… are immersed in the comet tail … or rather, ‘tails’, because you have the gut brain and the mental mind … the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body … so the man has, in effect, two ‘tails’ trailing behind him. And if you get too close to him, then you will be immersed in his thought forms, and affected by them.

At the same time, this man, whom I envision as walking down the city street, walks past, say, a bar or a brothel. And all around this brothel .. stretching far out into the street … are thought forms of the kind that Arthur Powell calls ‘depraved’.

In today’s society, in the United States, you may not cotton to this idea that some thought forms are ‘depraved’. For instance, young children these days, when they go to the movies, or look at their laptop or handheld games, have no choice but to view and assimilate violent and what I would call ‘depraved’ thought forms.

There are no choices, in the mass media today, for education of young children, other than depraved thought forms.

Now you may say this notion of ‘depravity’ is old-fashioned; but I think that there is something to it. There is something to Soul learning and Soul evolution that has been lost right now, and is just about to come back again.

So now, to get back to Arthur Powell’s description of this man walking down the street: Suddenly he goes past a bar or brothel. And all around him, suddenly, is this sea of depraved thought forms, right?

His mental mind … his Higher Mental Body .. and his gut brain … his Lower Mental Body … are both immersed in this sea of thought forms.

In truth there is also the sea of thought forms of the superconscious mind, above the head, which holds the karmic metaprogram of the person’s lifetime. This trails an ‘uber-comet’ of ruling thought forms that influence the subtle body known as the ‘causal body’.

Few people are conscious of their superconscious minds, however, and as a consequence, the neutral observer will, more often than not, find a person ruled by their incarnating karmic metaprogram all their life long, without a thought to their right to change from metaprogram to metaprogram.

It is the sea of superconscious thought forms that determines what people one will meet and tarry with, in a lifetime. More on this a little later, at the next mention of ‘causal body’.

The subtle bodies of the human being are not solid like the physical body. They do not have same ability that the physical body does, for example, to resist physical germs.

For the physical body, when a germ comes along, it has to enter the body either through one of the orifices … such as the nose or the mouth or the rectum, or the vagina in a woman, or the tip of the penis in a man … or the ears (but the ears are sealed off, with any luck, unless the ear drum is punctured). Also the tear ducts are a way that things could enter into the body.

These orifices allow foreign organisms or germs to get into the body … as do cuts, abrasions … places in the skin, where the skin is broken … because the skin is the barrier to this kind of thing.

In the physical body … as opposed to the subtle bodies … there are less opportunities for things to get in. Take, for example, a leech. You go into a river in the Amazon; there are a lot of leeches in there. And a leech adheres to your skin, and pierces the protective barrier of the skin, and is able to mingle its bodily fluids with your blood.

That is an attack on the integrity of your physical body. But it is very rare, unless you they walk into that river where the leeches are, and that happens.

Or, if you are in a swamp, and there are mosquitoes in the swamp, the mosquitoes may come and pierce the armor of your skin; in this way they are able to intermingle their own bodily fluids with your blood … which is how people catch a lot of diseases.

So these possibilities exist for the physical body; but, in general, we are quite fortunate in that the physical body has more of a shield of protection … known as the skin … against foreign organisms than do the subtle bodies.

For the subtle bodies, here is the situation …

Here is the man: He is walking past the bar or the brothel. And his aura … his subtle bodies … not so much the etheric net, but his astral body, his Lower and Higher Mental Bodies, and his causal body, I believe: All four will be affected by the environment of thought forms … especially emotional thought forms … in that place of depravity.

The astral body and the Lower Mental Body will be affected by the unconscious thought forms there. The Higher Mental Body, and to some extent the astral body, will be affected by the higher mental thought forms there. And the causal body will be affected by the superconscious thought forms there.

Thus all three personal thought form comet tails, in the mini-noosphere of the passer-by … in his personal Sea of Thoughts … will become entwined and entangled in the comet tails of the people in the building, and in wandering, left-behind thought forms of people who have been there in times past, or will be in times future.

So what will happen then, is this: Unless he is prepared and aware; unless he is pursuing the path of enlightenment, unless he has a very neutral mind and is nonreactive, then when he encounters these thought forms he will be impelled to action, perhaps of a baser sort. He might walk in for a drink of liquor. He might walk into a brothel, and hope to obtain services there. Without even thinking about it, he might make these moves, because of the sea of thought forms that has commingled with the thoughts in his own mind, and in his gut brain.

So, in the subtle bodies, there is not that shield of protection against intrusion of foreign organisms that shield the skin provides in the physical body …

  • unless Awareness is placed on the heart, so that the electromagnetic field (the ‘Body of Light’) of the human being is ramped up; then there is a shield of protection.
  • Or unless the person is aligning their hara line (the center line of their central vertical power current) directly with God … all the time … so that their mind, their heart, and their will are always aligned with the Divine … the highest … and the core of Earth.

Those visualizations create the shield against the polarities of Earth … and especially against the dangers inherent in our encounters with the depraved thought forms referred to by Arthur Powell.

Such a man, who has placed his Awareness in his heart, or on God … on God in him … will walk past such thought forms without any concern whatsoever. Those visualizations are our shield of protection for the subtle bodies.

The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World

1. The Dance of Our Electromagnetic Field, and EMFs in the World Around Us. On to the unconscious thought cloud of the world. This is a topic that I wrote about many years ago, because it upset me at that time, and I was trying to get a handle on it and resolve the concern I felt about it. It is, as you might imagine, the cloud of thoughts around a particular place of business … only, the place of business is the Planet Earth … our ‘Blue Boat Home’, as they say in the beautiful song by that name

Video: “Peter Mayer’s Blue Boat Home,” by JD Stillwater, 7 January 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WhsXl1_rEwI ..

Around Planet Earth is a cloud of thought forms that varies, depending on a number of things. In the largest sense, the changing nature of this cloud depends upon the ever-changing electromagnetic field of Earth … which some say is shaped like a predictable torus … a little like an energy ‘Washington apple’ without a core. But I say that this torus dances with the love notes of our Sun and our solar system. It dances to the melody of the Sun.

And so, it is not shaped like a Washington apple with no core. No. It is as fluent, and as expressive of change and emotion and thought as are the Northern Lights in the skies of the Arctic skies.

Our own human energy fields dance in the same way as the Earth’s energy field dances to the tune of our Sun … We dance and shimmer and shimmy and exult in the life-giving blessing of our Sun.

And our Sun, in turn, dances to the blessing of many Sun systems; through these, on to the Great Central Sun. And the Great Central Sun is the physical expression of the creative force of this Universe.

Now there are other Universes, for God is infinite. But let us just leave it at that point, for the moment.

2. Earth’s Noosphere (the Thought Cloud of Earth). All right: Back down to the Earth level. Here we have the sum of all the human electromagnetic fields, and all the other energy fields on Earth, expressing itself around our Planet … in conjunction with messages from the Sun.

In the broad sense, we have the solar winds and the solar flares, which have a great effect upon the electromagnetic field of Earth … and upon what you might call the ‘thought cloud of Earth’ … the noosphere. And the noosphere can be broken down into various sorts of emotional thought forms (I say ’emotional’ because a thought form comprises both a thought and an emotion … both manas (a thought) and kama (a desire or wish), as they say in the School of Theosophy.

First of all, there are the higher mental thoughts, to do with the sentient beings on Earth, such as humans … but not just humans; also, for instance, elephants, dolphins, and whales … and on the astral plane, many other intelligent beings, such as devas, nature spirits, jinn, and other astral beings. 

Then we have the subconscious thought forms. In humans, the subconscious thought forms are divided into two sorts; one are those thought forms that float freely, and disperse. And the other are repressed thought forms, from the subconscious mind, which are encapsulated, and unable to leave the physical body or its near vicinity.

It is these latter that remain, as ghostly shadow plays of the astral realm, haunting the dreams of embodied humans, long after our loved ones have passed on. This has to do with the thick, encapsulating layers of emotions of repression, that wear down more slowly, after death, than do the unentangled portions of astral bodies. Thus, long after we pass on, our subconscious ‘tangles’ manifest as audiovisual skits in Earth’s noosphere … as ‘ghosts’ of our former selves.

Then we have unconscious thought forms; these are the deep ‘seed’ of the reality play for humans. And it is the unconscious thought forms of humans that I would like to address right now.

3. How The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School. On Earth, in the noosphere, we have a class of thought forms that I call the unconscious thought cloud of the world. Others have termed it the ‘collective unconscious’.

There is a cycle of rising and falling of the unconscious thought cloud of the world that has to do with the habits of human beings. In the large cities, because most people work, these habits have to do with the workaday world … and also to do with the schedule of schoolchildren letting off school.

So, for instance, for schoolchildren, at about 2 or 3 o’clock in the afternoon, the younger children get off school. Very often, both parents are working, and the children are what is known as ‘latchkey’ children. So from 3 to about 5 o’clock or 6 o’clock in the afternoon, there is an upsurge of rambunctious schoolchild energy, untempered by adult supervision, in the large cities.

This is not always the case, but it is definitely the case in my area: That from 3 o’clock to 5 o’clock in the afternoon during the weekdays, it is important for the aware person to help the children to moderate and develop their Awareness of the unconscious and subconscious energies of the cities, so that they can ferry the boat of their unconscious minds across these unsupervised waters, during that 3-to-5 p.m. or 3-to-6 p.m. hiatus without adult supervision.

That is one thing. The next thing has to do with the working, adult life, and the fact that a great deal of repression is going on, in the work life of people, so that they can support their families; so that they can have a place to live. For reasons that they feel are unavoidable, they have jobs that they detest … or else just mildly dislike. They have emotional issues coming up with their bosses that they cannot address because they are concerned they might lose their job and it is, to them, very important that they keep their job. They feel they have no alternatives; that they are trapped, right?

And so, there is a repression of adult emotion going on from 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the big cities … a big buildup of of pressure-cooker energy going on.

Then we have the working mothers … the working mothers who want to be home with their children. It is par for the course, these days, for both parents to be working to support their children.

One of the worst tyrants of the mind that working parents face is the notion that they need to work forever, so that their children can have a college education. My own feeling about this is that college education will become less and less important in the coming years; and that parents should keep in mind that their example of not following their hearts will haunt their children for the rest of their lives.

I feel there is a way for parents to follow their hearts, and provide this example for their children. The very beginning of this is the workaday world: Are they happy at their jobs, or are they not? Are they doing something they detest, because they feel they must?

How will they feel about their children, if they feel their children are causing this to happen to them? … They will not like their children … Their children will know this.

So there is a flow-through effect of not following our hearts, that impinges upon everyone that we know … everyone that we care about. There is that, which is happening right now in the large cities of Earth.

Then on Friday … on payday … what happens is: All this repressed negative energy comes out. Maybe the people get off work and go to a prostitute. Maybe they get off work and go to one of the many movies that are featuring fear, paranoia, and war right now, almost without exception. Maybe they go home and watch something like that on television; it does not matter. Or maybe they consume recreational drugs to let off the steam … to let go of that stuff.

But the methods that they choose, to let off steam, cause it to become worse. Suddenly there is a flare-up, on Friday night, and Saturday night … but not Sunday night … in the big cities; a flare-up of extreme, negative emotions bursting forth.

4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. It is this weekly pattern of city energy that impinges upon the conscious mind of the person who is Awakening. Some people, if they are starting to awaken, leave the city on the weekends because of that. Other people feel that they have to stay home and meditate the whole time, to steady the energy that is input into their own subtle bodies, by the explosion of negative energy on Friday and Saturday nights.

If you are just at the point of Awakening, and you do not know what in heaven’s name I am talking about, that is ok. But it is good to know that this happens, once a person’s electromagnetic field starts to expand, so that you will be prepared for the eventuality that it might happen to you.

What a long story this is turning out to be! So! … on the weekends I have come up with something new, to cope with the situation. And fortunately, it works immediately.

If there is a sudden downgrade in the DNA because of the influx of thought forms into the subtle bodies … I find the first thing to do is to grab a big glass of water … drink the water … and do one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light.

That is a fix that pulls me up a level or so immediately. And then lie down for a few minutes. And that will get me to the point where I can do something else.

5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light. In addition, right now, there is a lack of Light to deal with. I am talking about November 2016 right now: We are in a Solar Minimum. Solar flare activity takes place approximately every 11 years; and we are in a minimum right now; in a time when the Sun’s Light is less likely to cause positive change on Earth. It is more of a holding pattern right now.

Further, we have an annual minimum right now: November, December, and maybe the beginning of January every year, we have the lowest Light in the Northern hemisphere. Fortunately that is balanced by the highest Light in the Southern Hemisphere.

But here I am in the Northern Hemisphere; I am not in the Southern Hemisphere. I am in very low Light … fortunately not in Alaska, where there is no Light … and I am also at a Solar Minimum!

The first thing I am thinking is to get a Sun bath somehow, during the daytime, every day; to take advantage of what minimum amount of Light we humans of the Northern Hemisphere have, in that way … If you are in a cold climate too, then that may be at a window where the Sun comes in, for as long as possible, during the day.

And the second thing to consider is the rambunctiousness of the unconscious thought cloud of the world at this time: It tends to the negative, at this time of low Light.

Here are special instructions for dealing with the unconscious thought cloud of the world during this Solar Minimum, and this annual minimum for the Northern Hemisphere, on the most negative days of the week, in the big cities, which are Friday and Saturday nights. These are special instructions! … [laughs]

The first thing is, to eat vital foods, just as Norman Walker said. Vital foods. And what I find, is that plenty of protein of the least protesting variety … and plenty of vegetables and vegetable juices … are the very best thing right now. Your diet may be different; I do not know.

Judy Satori has an Ascension diet that you can look at, along with her excellent Ascension plan …

LInk: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com … Search the term: Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life

So there is the diet, right? And just to let you know what I have been finding lately is that fruit juices cause my body cells to do the hula, you know? They get all excited … absolutely excited. And consequently, there are a lot of frenetic thought forms happening.

And then … all of a sudden … they all get exhausted, and they all want to go to sleep. And so I advise not consuming fruit and fruit sugars right now.

It is better to consume protein, especially vegetable protein … not animal protein … but if animal protein, then perhaps just chicken and seafood. And it is better to do vegetables than fruits. There is that regarding diet.

The Large Intestine and Threat Energy

Then we have the process of elimination. I have talked about enema already; but I have not talked about what happens when I try it on Friday night, in the city, at this time.

What happens is that immediately, my gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect with the ‘unconscious thought cloud of the city’. Suddenly, I am at peace with my Lower Mental Body … and my Higher Mental Body can take a break from policing my Lower Mental Body and trying to get it to just calm down.

So the effect of the enema on the physical body is somehow to completely relieve the upset of of the impinging unconscious thought cloud of the city.

So then I just wondered why this happens … Why is this? You know, Norman Walker was onto something … And it worked for me too. But what is the mechanism of all this?

And then I was taken by surprise by something that happened yesterday. The night before, I had gotten no sleep at all; and this was extremely unusual. My mind was completely awake, I think because I had had a little raw ginseng in what I had eaten for dinner, and the ginseng for some reason affected my nervous system like dynamite.

It made me full of mental energy … wide awake, all night long. The next day was a little bit rough, because I had had no sleep, and I had a lot to do. So I was out, doing my errands … and it had approached rush hour on Friday night.

Friday night during rush hour is the time when the people are starting to release the negative onus of repressed thought forms and strong negative emotions that they accumulated during the week.

The trigger, for them, is the rush hour traffic here in the large city. They want to get home; they want to have a good time; and they deserve it! Like that! The traffic is preventing them from doing it. And they start to get really furious, you know?

I was at a gas station, and I was clairly hearing all these mixed emotions, to do with: Thank God, it is the weekend! … And: I can’t get home because of the traffic!

Suddenly, I had a descent of consciousness into lower density. My physical body suddenly became very worn out. And this was the occasion for my mental activity to descend from my Higher Mind to my Lower Mind.

And when that happened, there was a downgrade of the DNA. And there was an upwelling of a feeling, through the Lower Mental Body … the gut brain and the bowel … to do with threat energy.

This threat energy had two themes: One had to do with other people attempting to control me and force me to things that I did not want to do. And the other had to do with other people trying to take things from me, and to invade my space.

I looked around me, and saw that none of this was true. So, what was the cause of these thoughts?

Clearly, the thought about being controlled has to do with descending from Awareness in the heart center, to Awareness in the third chakra, the will power chakra. And then suddenly that turns negative; maybe from tiredness? (The third chakra is the center for will power and control. Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.)

And then there is this other feeling that there are people who are trying to take things from you … which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security. (Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.) And there is no reason to think that, you know? There is no physical evidence.

So, somehow or other, the lower brain … the large intestine … has an issue with being controlled by something else, and with having something taken from it.

Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy

Interestingly enough, recently I saw three movies that all had this same kind of threat energy in them … of people being chased by other people that were trying to control them.

The first one that really struck me was a movie called “Last Avatar” directed by Jay Weidner, put out in 2014 …

Link: “Last Avatar,” directed and written by Jay Weidner, starring Adey et al, 2014, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4727514/ ..

The reason I liked that movie was because it had to do with the same process the whole world is going through right now, to do with the Awakening … and attaining enlightenment … and arising with New Earth, and like that. At the end of that movie … and throughout it … was a thread of threat energy … which was expressed visually in the movie as large, competent men in camouflage outfits who were chasing the hero of the story. And in the end, he was victorious. But before that, there were some tense moments with these guerrilla-type fighters or soldiers of fortune in camouflage outfits.

After that, I was checking on the Netflix films, and I found a movie called “Paradox,” directed by Michael Hurst, put out in 2016″

Link: “Paradox,” directed and written by Michael Hurst, starring Zoe Bell, et al, 2016, at IMDb … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt4540434/ ..

It started out with threat energy: A young person was being chased by people that were wearing gas masks and dressed in black. And then he was killed by them. I thought, gosh! I put that one on hold for a while, and then I checked the movies out in the local theatres, and I tried a few.

One that I remember is the movie “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, put out in 2016 …

Link: “Inferno,” directed by Ron Howard, written by Dan Brown, starring Tom Hanks, 2016 … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt3062096/ ..

“Inferno” is also a movie largely to do with threat energy. Is that not something? And there are many other movies to do with threat energy, out there right now.

The feeling I get is that this feeling that I suddenly logged onto, Friday afternoon in rush hour … Well, for one thing, a lot of people are watching those movies, and so they get the feeling that they are threatened, just by ‘contagion’ from the screen, and from the music that is being played during the movie, and from other people’s thought forms that are created during the movie … Suddenly everybody is infected with threat energy, right?

But at that hour, probably that was not it. But behind all that … behind how Hollywood is creating movies that enhance the fear of people and increase the threat energy threads on Earth, there is the question: Why are they doing that?

And this is the same as my question with regard to the sudden upsurge, that I had on Friday night, of that kind of energy: Why is this happening? Why would Hollywood put out this kind of movie? And why would people be attracted to it?

The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being

There was an article in “Scientific American” some years back, entitled “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,”  by a gentleman named Adam Hadhazy …

Link:  “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, in “Scientific American,”
12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ ..  

It is a very good article, published in 2010. I would advise taking a look at that; I think it is a wonderful article. And I would like to expound on that topic myself …

What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut brain?

The gut brain is not like the ‘higher’ brain (the brain that is inside our skulls) and the spinal cord, which have gadzillion neurons all touching each other, or nearly so, and transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, all the time; and creating the illusion we have that this reality is a certain egoic way. It is not like that at all.

The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system … the nerves unprotected by the skull or spinal column, which live and serve in the rest of the human body …

Link: “Peripheral Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peripheral_nervous_system ..

Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, the gut brain is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract, including the colon. It is a mesh-like arrangement of about 500 million neurons …

Link: “Enteric Nervous System,” in English Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enteric_nervous_system ..

This is half of one percent of the number of neurons in the human brain.

In the lower intestine, we have a portion of what used to be called the involuntary nervous system, the neurons that are not part of the egoic solidity of a person. These little guys are on their own in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body, and they are doing their best.

What really organizes them, on the astral plane, is the body elemental of the large intestine. This is a very cool entity with childlike exuberance and joy. It really knows what it is doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.

So the greatest intelligence, to do with the large intestine, is the body elemental … the beautiful body elemental … like a little child with great expertise at healing through Light and sound … that repairs and regenerates and oversees the function of the large intestine all our lives.

The specialized cells called neurons there transmit a truckload of information to the brain. In fact, most of the information … like traffic … between the gut brain and the higher brain, is from the gut brain to the higher brain.

It is possible, as is stated in the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of this transmission has to do with mood and well-being.  I am hesitating because this theory that I am about to describe is so very out there … [laughs] …

What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?

So then the question is: What makes the gut brain unhappy? Thinking very microscopically, down to the level of the cell: Imagine that your Awareness is right there, with that neuron, and you are talking to it. You asking, what is it concerned about?

Here is the intel that I got last night, from talking to the body elemental, who is a beautiful child: They are afraid of invading organisms. They are specifically and mostly afraid of bacteria and yeasts and so forth, that are located in the feces, inside the colon, and prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus that is secreted all around the outside of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.

But when the bowels are full, and if they have been full for a while … not evacuated for a while … then propagating inside the feces, at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental and the lesser perspective of the neuron … propagating at an astounding rate, are these invading organisms: the bad bacteria, and the yeasts, and the viruses, and so forth; little things that pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body from the lining of the large intestine … The invading Army of the Night, as it were … the Army of the Night!

Further, from an astral point of view, the feces … the excrement inside of the large intestine … carries a vibe: The astral matter that conforms with the physical presence of the excrement inside the body is of a lower vibrational intensity … it has a more dense feel to it than does the matter of the large intestine itself.

So there is a conflict here; there is a feeling of defensiveness on the part of the large intestine …

  • of defending itself against the physical threat of the bad bacteria, the viruses, and the other micro-organisms that are propagating inside the excrement …
  • and also of protecting itself from the disparity of the frequency of the astral matter that is inside of the excrement; of protecting the body and keeping it in a higher state of elevation.

That threat is present, I propose … that threat of the invading Armies of the Night … which can take place all night long, because the bowel might be full all night long. This threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain; and is creating dreams that have to do with threats; and astral stories to do with that.

Bad Diet and Martians

So essentially, I propose that the reason for the Hollywood movies … the extensive Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you, has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings. We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.

And consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings. The vast majority of micro-organisms in the excrement are not helpful to humankind; they are invasive … They are invaders.

In the astral realms, there is a story about the beings of Mars … the warrior beings … I forget how that astral story went … Their essence was placed in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from the Moon to Earth … and there are bacterial entities in the rocks that were let loose upon humankind. There is even some science … albeit sketchy … to back this notion up …

Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy, 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in Science … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays ..

This is rather dramatic! But it is also very impressive: The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! More on this here …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

A little ‘out there’, but it serves a good point: It expresses the point of view of the cells of the large intestine. They feel that the Army of the Night … which is like alien invaders … is pressing against them, and threatening to overwhelm them and control them, and to take things from them: To take from them their health, their happiness, their very lives.

And this is the message they send to the higher centers, all night long. This is the reason for the Hollywood movies: The eating habits of Americans, and of people in the modern world!

And this is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. You know? From the point of view … I do not know what kind of science this is … but apparently, when the gut brain, the not-so-smart, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) outposts of our nervous system suddenly no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness there, then they are able to relax right away.

They do not have much memory about it. They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow. All they know is, right now everything is fine. And so, that load … that truckload …  of constant negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases; and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. The invaders from Mars are vanquished! … [laughs]

A Vision of the Army of the Night

Long years ago, in the early 2000s, when I experienced a big ‘change-up’ in Awareness, and became much more aware, in the middle of the night, in this great city that I live in, on the weekends … Friday and Saturday night … I used to hear sort of a singing and a chanting, in the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It went like this, over and over again: We are the Army of the Night! We are the Army of the Night!

And I used to wake up, with a sort of nightmare about it: Who ARE the Army of the Night?

‘Vampires’ of the Night. I used to see a vision: Mostly men, going out to the bars at night and, with a warlike energy, attacking the people there, for a one-night stand. Whether it be through male-female liaisons, or male-male liaisons, is not important. What is important is the energy involved, which was very ‘up yours’, very ‘rectal’ … in the case of women, misogynistic; in the case of men, homophobic … In other words: Men who hate people, going out and having intercourse … one-time intercourse … with people, and transmitting that energy of hatred and ‘up yours’ to the other people through the act of sex. And in fact, on the astral plane, what it felt to me like, was that this act would drain the other person … the person who was having sex practiced upon them … it would drain them of vital energy. Huh!

Here is a what-if … What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and that they are very, very tiny … microscopic? And that, when people’s large intestines are too full, this cargo of microscopic ‘invaders’ can cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause the people to act out in this way … in this profligate way … on the weekends: Replicating emotions of hatred and fear from one human being to another. Would not that be something? … And so easily solved, through diet.

Further, suppose it were true that these bacterial beings … these hostile beings … these alien beings from another planet … were full of this very warlike nature, this very invasive nature. In fact … even setting aside the alien hypothesis … we can find evidence that the microscopic organisms we term ‘bacteria’ are like that, you know? They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, very parasitic, in many instances.

Of course, there are good bacteria too … bacteria that are on our side. But, taking these hostile bacteria into consideration, they are in it for themselves; they are warring against the human species … Maybe you will feel they could not be doing this with a higher mind; but you might agree that with their energy they are doing that.

So a person whose GI (gastrointestinal) tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, may be accumulating … inside of their gut, and in the worst possible case, the case of the ‘impaction’ of feces inside of the gut, which is to say, a mass of stool so large that it may altogether prevent bowel movement.

There are many cases where the GI tract is not functioning optimally, though they be less severe than that of impaction. And might that result in the accumulation of a warlike feeling inside of the gut brain of a person? Might that be the impetus of the peoples of the Earth to wage war on one another? Is it possible?

The Takeaway

I will bet you have not bought this story of mine hook, line and sinker! But maybe you could pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of that. It is a small book, but it is packed full of information …

Book Citation: “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995

If you do not like that, then you could look on the internet for Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … work on the Ascension diet. She has a great Ascension diet: very fluid, very variable, according to a person’s specific needs.

And you could also look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions for doing a water and vinegar enema, and see what happens when you try it out.

Here is an interesting webpage …

Link: “Vinegar and Water Enema,” at Enema-Web.com … http://www.enema-web.com/vinegar_and_water_enema.htm ..

In addition to a water and vinegar enema, this website suggests a drink before bedtime that may help optimize elimination …

Link: “Apple Cider Vinegar Enema Recipe,” at Health-Information-Fitness.com …  http://www.health-information-fitness.com/apcve.htm ..

That is the takeaway. And I hope you enjoyed all this.

I will talk to you all later. Happy Thanksgiving, everyone!

In love, Light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Incoming Light: Thanksgiving Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, 19 November 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0

……………………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Visions by Alice: Astral Colonies on Human,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmJ ..

Link: “Beings from Mars Who Have Been on Earth for 75,000 Years,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 20 November 2016; published as a separate blog on 6 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gmT ..

For the complete Martian Archives, see …

Link: “Compendium of the Martian Archives: Bacterial Colonists of Earth,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 9 July 2017; last updated on 25 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7sz ..

…………………………………………….
OUTLINE OF THE VIDEO

  • On Keeping the Large Intestine Perfectly Healthy
    • “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, 1995
      • On eating raw, vital foods
      • On clearing the bowels through water enemas or colonics
  • The  Sea of Our Thoughts
    • On the School of Theosophy books by Arthur E. Powell
    • On ‘depraved’ thought forms; Violence in the mass media
    • How the physical body is protected from hostile lifeforms by the skin, and germs can enter it only:
      • Through the body orifices, or
      • Through cuts in the skin
    • How other people’s thought forms can affect our subtle bodies, unless …
      • Awareness is placed on the heart, and the electromagnetic field is ramped up, or
      • Unless the person visualizes aligning their hara line with God, and with the center of the Earth
  • The Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
    • 1. Our Electromagnetic Field and EMFs in the World Around Us
      • Earth’s EMF dances to the melody of our Sun, and on, through other Suns, to the Great Central Sun.
      • Our human EMFs dance to that of Earth, and this dance affects the unconscious thought cloud of the world.
    • 2. Earth’s Noosphere (The Thought Cloud of Earth)
      • The noosphere is affected by changes in Earth’s EMF, which is largely influenced by solar flares and solar winds.
      • The noosphere has these kinds of thought forms:
        • The higher thought forms of the sentient beings on Earth. These have relatively little emotional content.
        • The subconscious thought forms, including two kinds: Freely floating and dispersing subconscious thought forms, and repressed subconscious thought forms that stay within a person’s energy field
        • And unconscious thought forms, the deep seed of the reality play for humans.
    • 3. How the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World Is Affected by Weekly Rhythms of Work and School
      • The 3 to 5 pm latchkey child hiatus
      • The Friday and Saturday night working person energies: Release of repressed negative energies
        • The feeling that one is compelled by circumstances to do work that one dislikes
        • The example to one’s children of not following one’s heart
        • Parents’ resentment of children for whom they sacrifice their happiness
        • The flow-through effect of not following our hearts
        • The manner of releasing repressed work-a-day energies
          • Seeking out a sex worker
          • Using recreational drugs
          • Viewing violent movies, which ramp up fear and anger
        • These lead to a flare-up of repressed negative emotions that burst forth into the noosphere
    • 4. How to Avoid Being Affected by the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World
      • Some people leave the city on the weekends
      • Other people stay home and meditate on the weekends
      • A glass of water and one of Judy Satori’s … https://judysatori.com … activations of Light
    • 5. How to Avoid Being Affected by Solar and Annual Minimum Light
      • On getting a daily sun bath
      • Eating vital foods:
        • Vegetable protein (or chicken and fish), vegetables, and vegetable juices
        • On avoiding sugars
        • Also, see Judy Satori’s “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” … https://judysatori.com
        • On elimination … water enema, as mentioned above
  • The Large Intestine and Threat Energy
    • At times when the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World is tumultuous, after a water enema the gut brain calms down, and ceases to connect to other people’s unconscious thoughts. Why is this?
    • Story about being tired, starting to fall asleep, and having a sudden descent of consciousness from the Higher Mental Body to the gut brain … There, in the gut brain, was a feeling of threat energy …
      • The feeling that there are other people attempting to control us (which happens when consciousness descends from the heart chakra to the third chakra, which is the center for will power and control). Thus this feeling was of the third chakra negative.
      • The notion that other people are trying to take things from us (which happens when consciousness descends to the basal or root chakra, which is about safety and security). Thus this feeling was of the first chakra negative.
      • Why would the gut brain have these sorts of feelings?
  • Recent Movies That Have This Kind of Threat Energy
    • “The Last Avatar” by Jay Weidner,
    • “Paradox” by Michael Hurst, and
    • “Inferno” with actor Tom Hanks
    • And there are many other movies playing right now that bring up emotions related to fear and feeling threatened. Why are these kinds of movies so popular right now?
  • The Gut Brain: Mood and Well-Being
    • Adam Hadhazy has written on how the gut brain influences mood and well-being. See Link: “Think Twice: How the Gut’s ‘Second Brain’ Influences Mood and Well-Being,” by Adam Hadhazy, “Scientific American,” 12 February 2010 … https://www.scientificamerican.com/article/gut-second-brain/ .. 
    • What emotions are being generated by the Lower Mental Body during the various physiological processes undertaken by the gut?
    • The gut brain is not like the brain and the spinal cord, whose neurons are densely packed, and which are transmitting information to each other like a busy freeway, and creating the illusion that this reality is a certain egoic way.
    • The gut brain is part of the peripheral nervous system. Also known as the Enteric Nervous System, it is a portion of the Autonomic Nervous System that governs the gastrointestinal tract. It is a mesh-like arrangement of neurons.
    • The neurons in the large intestine:
      • Are not part of the egoic solidity of a person.
      • These neurons are ‘on their own’ in the wild and woolly outposts of the human body.
      • What really organizes them is the astral ‘body elemental’ of the large intestine. This is an astral entity with childlike exuberance and joy, that really knows what it’s doing, as far as repairing and facilitating the operation of the lower intestine is concerned.
      • According to Adam Hadhazy’s article, the neurons of the gut brain transmit a great deal of information to the cerebral cortex … It is not the other way around.
      • Could it be, as is inferred by the Adam Hadhazy article, that the main content of these transmissions has to do with mood and well-being? If so, then …
  • What Makes the Gut Brain Unhappy?
    • Here is my clair intel on that: They are afraid of invading organisms; specifically, ‘bad’ bacteria and yeasts that are located in the feces in the colon and that are prevented from entering the bloodstream by the mucus lining of the inside of the tube that is the large intestine.
    • If the bowels are full, then ‘bad’ germs are propagating inside the at an alarming rate, from the perspective of the body elemental of the large intestine.
    • These invading organisms pose the threat of getting into the inside of the body via the lining of the large intestine.
    • They are, as it were, the Army of the Night.
    • Further, the feces carry an astral vibe that is lower than that of the large intestine.
    • So there is a conflict … a war, if you like … going on here. There is a feeling of the gut protecting itself against both the physical threat of invading germs and the threat of the disparity between the astral frequency of the excrement and that of the colon.
    • In the unevacuated colon, this threat energy is being transmitted from the gut brain to the higher brain all night long, and creating dreams and astral stories to do with threat.
  • Bad Diet and Martians
    • The reason for the Hollywood movies on being controlled and chased and having things taken away from you has to do with the eating habits of modern human beings.
    • We do not eat things that allow us to clear our bowels properly.
    • Consequently, inside our bowels are breeding micro-organisms that are not necessarily helpful to human beings.
    • In fact, the vast majority of micro-organisms in the bowel are not helpful to human beings. They are invaders.
    • Science fiction story about the warrior beings of Mars, who encapsulated themselves as bacteria in rocks that were hurled as meteorites from our moon to Earth, where they were let loose on humankind. There is even some science, albeit sketchy, to back this notion up … See Link: “Alien Life Could Feed on Cosmic Rays,” by Jessica Boddy , 7 October 2016 , 9:00 AM, in “Science” … http://www.sciencemag.org/news/2016/10/alien-life-could-feed-cosmic-rays .. 
    • This is rather dramatic, is it not? The thought that there might be Mars warriors inside of our intestines! But it serves to illustrate the point of view of the cells of the the large intestine.
      • They feel that the Army of the Night, an army of alien invaders, is pressing against them, threatening to overwhelm them and control them …
      • And to take things from them. To take from the their health, their happiness, their very lives.
      • And this is the message that they send to the higher centers of the nervous system, to the brain, all night long.
    • This is why, when we use the water enema, it immediately affects everything. When the not-so-bright, not-so-well-connected (but very lovable) neurons of the gut no longer sense the Army of the Night … the Darkness of the excrement inside the colon …
      • Then they are able to relax right away.
      • They do not have much memory about it.
      • They do not know that it will probably be full of excrement again tomorrow.
      • All they know is, everything is fine right now.
      • And so that load of negative emotion going from the gut brain to the higher brain suddenly ceases, and everything is all right. Everything is at peace. the invaders from Mars are vanquished!
  • A Vision of the Army of the Night
    • On Friday and Saturday nights, I would wake up hearing this chant: We Are the Army of the Night! We Are the Army of the Night!
    • I would have a vision of men going out to bars, intent on one-night stands. Their energy was warlike, up yours, rectal. These were men who hated people, misogynists and homophobes. They attacked the people at the bars with this energy, and when they had intercourse, they transmitted to them the energy of hatred, draining them of their vital force.
    • What if it were true that there are invaders from Mars, and they are very, very tiny? What if, in people whose large intestines are too full, they could cause a feeling of warlike hatred, and cause them to act out in this profligate way on the weekends, replicating emotions of hatred and fear from person to person?
    • Suppose it were true that these bacterial beings, these hostile beings, these aliens from another planet, were full of this very warlike, invasive nature? Even setting aside the alien hypothesis, bacteria are like that. They are very adventitious, very ‘for me only’, and parasitic in many instances. Of course, there are good bacteria too. But these hostile bacteria are in it for themselves. They are warring species. Maybe not with higher minds, but with their energy they are doing that.
    • When a person’s GI tract is not fluidly flowing and eliminating, might that result in an accumulation of warlike feeling inside the gut brain of the person?
    • Might that be an impetus of the peoples of Earth to wage war on one another?
  • The Takeaway
    • Even if you did not buy this story ‘hook, line and sinker’, why not pick up a copy of the book “Become Younger,” by Norman Walker, and see what you think of it? It is a small book, but packed full of information. It is very convincing, I feel.
    • Or, look up Judy Satori’s Ascension Diet: See the “Eating Plan for Fifth Dimensional Life” at “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com ..
    • Or, look on the internet for good, reasonable instructions on doing a water enema.

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

large intestine, colon, army of the night, unconscious thought cloud of the world, collective unconscious, conscious mind, subconscious mind, unconscious mind, noosphere, repressed thoughts, invaders from Mars, aliens, Martians, war, aggression, threat energy, Norman Walker, GI tract, bowel, bacteria, micro-organisms, germs, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, body elementals, neurons, Adam Hadhazy, vinegar enema, enema, colonics, misogyny, homophobia, Army of the Night, chakras, third chakra negative, first chakra negative, control, theft, elimination, The Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, hara line, visualization, weekly temporal rhythm, noosphere, Theosophy, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, magnetosphere, solar winds, solar flares, EMFs, activations of light, aligning with God, mastery of mind, anger, fear, hatred, peaceful feeling, mass media, ego, repressed emotions, visions, subtle bodies, heart energies, Last Avatar movie, Jay Weidner, Paradox movie, Michael Hurst, Inferno movie, Tom Hanks, cities of Earth, School of Theosophy, stories by Alice, stories, enlightenment, neutral mind, hara line, central vertical power current, DNA, movie reviews by Alice, New Earth, ascension, microbiology, bacteria, yeasts, astral beings, my favorites, emotions, health, diet, alternative health, sleep, mind, psychology, psychiatry, Western medicine, interspecies communication, war, peace, earth hologram, viruses, superconscious mind, life on earth, one-upmanship, visions by Alice, solar EMF, earth EMF, magnetosphere, body cells, incoming light,

Primitive Experiences of Loss, the Antisocial Personality, and the Global Awakening . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 10 July 2015, revised on 11 October 2016 and 28 January 2020

  • EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING
  • MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”
    • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories
    • The Awakening of Earth
    • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State
  • Paranoid-Schizoid
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • On Psychiatric ‘Labels’
  • Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Antisocial Personality
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
  • On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist
    • A Caveat for Psychologists
  • Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms
  • Splitting, Introjection, and Projection
    • Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to the Ego
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
    • Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment
  • Feelings of Annihilation
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
      • Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities
      • The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity
      • How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse
    • Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality
      • He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable
      • He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss
      • He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him
      • He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth
  • Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted
    • Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal
    • Regarding the Awakening on Earth

DISCLAIMER: All references in this blog to antisocial personalities, psychopaths, sociopaths, religious extremists, cult leaders, cults, serial killers or cannibals are fictional (unless they are backed up by a news source and the name of a convicted person). Any resemblance of these hypothetical stories to actual persons, living or dead, or actual events is purely coincidental.

Dear Ones,

EARLY CHILDHOOD LOSS AND EARTH’S AWAKENING

On the clairaudient plane in recent years, I have been noticing something like what Robert Waska, MFT, PHD, FIPA, has described in a psychological context in the book “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient” …

Link: “Primitive Experiences of Loss: Working with the Paranoid-schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska,  published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … https://books.google.com/books?id=nrxWbDqAB44C&pg=PR1&lpg=PR1&dq=PRIMITIVE+EXPERIENCES+OF+LOSS+WORKING+WITH+THE+PARANOID-SCHIZOID+PATIENT+waska&source=bl&ots=QHrM7WADFe&sig=ybO06GpsM6-AHN3_95PDx0JCkZg&hl=en&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjq5JG7idPPAhWG5oMKHcr5DgIQ6AEIPDAG#v=onepage&q=PRIMITIVE%20EXPERIENCES%20OF%20LOSS%20WORKING%20WITH%20THE%20PARANOID-SCHIZOID%20PATIENT%20waska&f=false ..

Although this topic is not personal to me, I do feel there may be traces of the egoic stress Dr. Waska describes that are feathering out through Earth’s noosphere right now. [This had to do with a man I characterized in later blogs as an antisocial personality.]

I take it the stress factor is people’s perception that we humankind, we children of Mother Earth, may need to deal with the loss of our Mother, and indeed of all that we hold to be ‘true’ reality, as the Ascension process unfolds.

MY COMMENTS ON PASSAGES FROM ROBERT WASKA’S BOOK “PRIMITIVE EXPERIENCES OF LOSS WORKING WITH THE PARANOID-SCHIZOID PATIENT”

Because I am not a psychologist, I found this book on “Primitive Experiences of Loss” best to be read with my Wikipedia definitions of psychological terms close at hand, and I have included some of these definitions in the blog below, for those of my readers who are not versed in psychology. This is a great book to purchase and read, a ground-breaking book, I feel. You can purchase it handily at Google Books.

In the blog below, I have selected some passages that are pertinent to …

  • The Antisocial Cannibal Astral Stories: The hypothetical astral stories I have been hearing about a child who killed his mother, ate a little of her corpse out of hunger, and then became an antisocial personality, serial killer, and cannibal. (For more on this, see my blog categories:  Antisocial personalities  …  Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one …  Serial killers
  • The Awakening of Earth: How, through clair hearing, the noosphere has [in July 2015] has seemed to be reflecting thoughts and emotions to do with loss; this I believe has to do with the great clearing of humankind’s Soul wounding that is taking place, and with the ‘Everything new’ quality of the Awakening process for all humankind.
  • Feeling of Loss in the Process of Attaining the Superconscious State: Also mentioned, although not in great detail, are feelings of loss a person may experience while in the process of attaining Enlightenment, or the Superconscious state.

Because of copyright restrictions, I can only refer to the text below (I am not able to quote it). After each reference, I then offer my comments. Often these are in the sections titled “Regarding the Awakening on Earth.”

Take away what you like from the below analysis. Know that every psychological condition described in every learned book on the topic will be completely healed as the regenerative power of the Incoming Light restores us all to perfect health of body, mind, and emotions.

Paranoid-Schizoid

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 1, beginning:  I have  …  and the first sentence of paragraph 2, beginning:  The patients 

This describes how the author has worked with patients who have experienced early childhood loss, and has found that many of them fall into the psychological category ‘paranoid-schizoid’. I looked this term up in Wikipedia, and will quote at length, as the Wikipedia passage clearly sets forth some of the terms and theories discussed in detail in later analysis of Dr. Waska’s book. Per Wikipedia …

“The paranoid-schizoid position is considered the state of mind of children from birth to four or six months of age. Although this position develops into the next position, it is normal to move back and forward between the two positions although some people operate in the paranoid-schizoid position for much of the time. As one of the originators of Object Relations theory, Klein sees emotions as always related to other people or objects of emotions. Relations during these first months are not to whole objects but only to part objects, such as the breast, the mother’s hands, her face etc.

“Paranoid refers to the central paranoid anxiety, the fear of invasive malevolence. This is experienced as coming from the outside, but ultimately derives from the projection out of the death instinct. Paranoid anxiety can be understood in terms of anxiety about imminent annihilation and derives from a sense of the destructive or death instinct of the child. In this position before the secure internalisation of a good object to protect the ego, the immature ego deals with its anxiety by splitting off bad feelings and projecting them out. However, this causes paranoia. Schizoid refers to the central defense mechanism: splitting, the vigilant separation of the good object from the bad object.

“Klein posited that a healthy development implies that the infant has to split its external world, its objects and itself into two categories: good (i.e., gratifying, loved, loving) and bad (i.e. frustrating, hated, persecutory). This splitting makes it possible to introject and identify with the good. In other words: splitting in this stage is useful because it protects the good from being destroyed by the bad. Later, when the ego has developed sufficiently, the bad can be integrated, and ambivalence and conflict can be tolerated.

“Later with greater maturity and the resolution of the depressive position, the ego is able to bring together the good and bad object thereby leading to whole object relations. Achieving this involves mourning the loss of the idealised object, and associated depressive anxieties [termed the depressive position] ….” –from Link: “Paranoid-Schizoid and Depressive Positions,” in Wikipedia,  https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Paranoid-schizoid_and_depressive_positions … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note from the above quotation that children are typically in this state of awareness during infancy, which would be up to the first 6 months of age, approximately. They then move to the depressive position. However, an experience of catastrophic early childhood loss can throw the personality back into a state I term ‘antisocial personality’. More on this farther down in the blog.

On Psychiatric ‘Labels’. I do feel that the practice of ‘labeling’ folks with psychiatric terms is dehumanizing and antithetical to the goal of healing. I feel the main difficulty here is the classification by cause or symptom rather than by the potential healing effect. For instance, we might re-term the ‘paranoid-schizoid’ label as ‘bonding therapy’ or the like … in the same way that those who have experienced a bout with cancer now term themselves ‘cancer survivors’, putting a positive twist on it… although ‘totally healthy’ might be a better term.

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Preface,” page vii, paragraph 2, second sentence, beginning:  In this …

This sentence explains that paranoid-schizoid patients (or possibly patients who have experienced early childhood loss) use projective identification to organize their world view.

Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1, last paragraph, beginning:  Projective identification  … Also read the continuation of this paragraph on page 2.

Projective Identification is a very interesting concept, as it is often encountered, among the clair gifted, in the astral stories they hear circulating round the noosphere. Here is Wikipedia’s definition of this term …

“Projective identification is a term introduced by Melanie Klein to describe the process whereby in a close relationship, as between mother and child, lovers, or therapist and patient, parts of the self may in unconscious fantasy be thought of as being forced into the other person.[1]” –from Link: “Projective Identification,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Projective_identification … CC BY-SA 3.0

Regarding the Antisocial Personality. Note that Projective Identification can also be used by an antisocial personality who has experienced early childhood loss, and who believes that other people are merely projections of himself … which is to say, parts (whether ‘good parts’ or ‘bad parts’) of his own ego.

In the clair realm, this is heard as the ego of the antisocial personality attempting to hypnotize or mind control other people, and experiencing great anxiety when this cannot be accomplished. Looked at from the perspective of his world view, this massive anxiety is entirely understandable: If he cannot control these inconsequential ‘parts’ of himself, then his world view will be in error. Thus, he must be able to control them; failing this, he will kill them. In this way his world view will remain intact.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I mentioned earlier in this blog the hypothetical astral story of a child who has killed his mother, and eaten a little of her corpse out of hunger (also described in other of my blogs … see my blog category: Cannibalism ).

For this putative antisocial personality who is also a serial killer and cannibal, if his world view were proven wrong, then he would need to deal with the catastrophic consequence that he is guilty of matricide and cannibalism in the eyes, not of people who are mere parts of himself, but of the majority of sentient beings on Earth.

Whereas, if his own world view is intact, his early childhood act merely destroyed a ‘bad part’ … in the case I referenced elsewhere, a part that would not gratify the child sexually.

On the Relationship Between the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient and the Therapist

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 1 … and read the first sentence of the first full paragraph on page 2, beginning:  I feel that

This sentence explains how a patient’s early childhood loss experience relates to bonding with the psychologist.

A Caveat for Psychologists: Note here that unless this is fully understood, the patient may, in a clinical setting, engage the dynamic of part-object destruction referenced below. That is to say, the life of the psychologist may be at risk. In the case of the antisocial personality, he will feel that he is projecting into the psychologist, and not the other way around.

Further, in a clair scenario, the therapist may project loss onto another person so that the patient’s destruct sequence unfolds with regard to that other person. That is to say, if my hypothesis that these patients have well developed hypnotic and mind control skills is true, then their tendency to project, to mind control, and to enact early childhood loss scenarios may cause the psychologist to be mind controlled and to ‘act out’ in his or her own family life the patient’s early childhood trauma.

Judy Satori’s Light activations regarding Faith may be of use to clair ‘projected upon’ folks here … Surf to Link: Judy Satori … https://judysatori.com/ and search the term: faith

Anxiety, Feelings of Persecution, Defense Mechanisms

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the second full paragraph beginning:  To explore …  through the fourth full paragraph ending:  [p. 22]

This passage describes how Melanie Klein introduced the notion of paranoid-schizoid behavior in the year 1946. It also succinctly describes what early childhood experiences precipitate paranoid-schizoid behavior, and offers a summary of her findings.

To paraphrase and adapt, a very young child feels anxious, feels the threat of persecution, and because of this, develops ways to defend itself from these feelings. Which defense mechanisms the child chooses determine whether it will develop normally or as a schizophrenic.

Splitting, Introjection, and Projection

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Introduction,” page 2, the final paragraph beginning:  She then  …  which continues on to page 3, and pages 3 and 4, ending:  [p. 4]

Of particular note is the description here of a good or gratifying mother’s breast, and a bad or unsatisfying mother’s breast. Accordingly, at a very young age, the infant begins to separate objects in the world that it loves from those that it hates. This separation of good object from bad object is called Splitting. Wikipedia defines Splitting thus ,,,

“Splitting (also called black-and-white thinking or all-or-nothing thinking) is the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together the dichotomy of both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic whole. It is a common defense mechanism used by many people.[1] The individual tends to think in extremes (i.e., an individual’s actions and motivations are all good or all bad with no middle ground). [the failure in a person’s thinking to bring together both positive and negative qualities of the self and others into a cohesive, realistic….” –from Link: “Splitting,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Splitting_(psychology) … CC BY-SA 3.0

The above-referenced paragraph also explains introjection of the good breast. Per Wikipedia:

“Introjection (German: Introjektion) is a psychoanalytical term with a variety of meanings. Generally, it is regarded as the process where the subject replicates in itself behaviors, attributes or other fragments of the surrounding world, especially of other subjects. Cognate concepts are identification, incorporation,[1] and internalization. To use a simple example, a person who picks up traits from their friends (e.g., a person who begins frequently exclaiming “Ridiculous!” as a result of hearing a friend of theirs repeatedly doing the same) is introjecting.” –from Link: “Introjection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Introjection … CC BY-SA 3.0 

The term Projection, also referred to in this passage, apparently has several meanings in a psychological context. However, I would like to stick with the following definition right now, as it is the one I am familiar with, having observed it time and time again in the clair subject who became a cannibal, as described above. Here is Wikipedia on the use of the term Projection in psychology …

“Psychological projection is a theory in psychology in which humans defend themselves against their own unconscious impulses or qualities (both positive and negative) by denying their existence in themselves while attributing them to others.[1] For example, a person who is habitually rude may constantly accuse other people of being rude. It incorporates blame shifting.” –from Link: “Psychological Projection,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychological_projection … CC BY-SA 3.0

With regard to the above passage, to simplify: The young child may introject or internalize objects it perceives as good or gratifying, and it may project out from itself, and onto ‘bad’ objects, what within itself it perceives as ‘bad’.

For those objects the infant perceives as ‘bad’ … such as the ungratifying or frustrating breast of its mother, the infant feels hatred, and a destructive impulse arises against that object. Oral-sadistic fantasies arise. The infant, to interject, may bite that breast, or strike her body. He may have what is termed anal-sadistic impulses, such as the desire to put his own excrement in her. This is the desire to enter into her body, which I elsewhere describe as ‘mind control’. The passage explains that these oral-sadistic and anal-sadistic infant fantasies can lead to paranoia and schizophrenia.

Story of the Silver Bullet, an Example of Anal-Sadistic Impulses. I am reminded to a case, in astral vision, where the man I had been hearing on the ‘astral airs’ placed a gun in the rectum of one of his woman followers, a long-time member of his ‘killing cult’, as the ‘astral airs’ would have it, and fired it, so that the bullet lodged just below her sternum. Apparently he murdered her in this way, and the body was never found, or else misidentified.

The day before, he had had an argument with her, regarding whether he ought to euthanize her, so that he could gather to himself her houses and her financial assets. He had explained that she was at about that age where he ought to euthanize her. She had disagreed.

Then that night the man and his wife, wearing disguises they had gaily devised at home, went to the home of another follower where she was spending the night, anticipating an airplane flight to return home the following day. They woke her from her slumbers, brought her into the living room, and there the man murdered her.

It is the manner of the murder, portrayed in an astral vision, that makes me feel it is an expression of anal-sadistic impulses.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. In terms of the breakdown of integrative behavior due to great loss … such as that experienced by the psyche during the new Age of Light on Earth (where everything is threateningly new) … pejorative clair phrases referencing rectal intercourse, and the variously phrased thoughts of rape, which occasionally build through repetition and the ‘glom’ effect to angst-provoking crescendo in the noosphere, as well as the innuendos of robbery, killing, and other ‘threat energy‘, might be considered expressions of anal-sadistic impulses described above, and of feelings of persecution.

Thus it seems that ‘Ascension anxieties‘ are being expressed through the unconscious thought cloud of the world. It is also possible that part of what is heard are the thought processes of infants here on Earth now, or even thought forms in the astral plane, no longer appropriate to Earth’s energies, and awaiting transformation to more loving, more refined energy through the Incoming Light or through the conscious loving alchemy of humankind.

I note that these have greatly diminished in the last month [this post was on 10 July 2015], at least as regards my own clair hearing.

Catastrophic Anxiety and Threat to Ego

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues,” introduction, page 16, the first paragraph, beginning:  Under certain circumstances  …  and the first sentence of the second paragraph, ending:  been rudimentary

This passage describes how experiences of loss can cause catastrophic anxiety and threaten the ego. After a traumatic loss, every other instance of loss brings up the overwhelming feelings associated with the original catastrophy. Thus the person who has experienced early childhood loss will have developed defense mechanisms to avoid recurrent feelings of anxiety and fear associated with the original loss.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. There is an analogy with the world at large, right now, which is experiencing feelings of anxiety and fear because of the loss of the commonplace, loss of the physical illusion, loss of the safety of the usual way of conceiving the world. When these feelings of loss of the ordinary are overwhelming, then a person can have panic attack after panic attack. It may seem like all is lost … like the world is ending. This is how the End Times stories became associated with the Shift, and why we Lightworkers envision and promulgate instead the notion of New Life on New Earth. For those readers who do not follow the notions of the Shift and the Awakening …

Sense of Loss When a Person Is Attaining Enlightenment. When a person is attaining enlightenment … also known as the superconscious state … the same feelings of catastrophic loss may well up, and that person may be subject to panic attacks or generalized anxiety. This process of Awakening on Earth may be likened to the attainment of Enlightenment, or of the superconscious state, by all humankind, and so, the feeling of loss, as expressed in our noosphere, and as heard by the clair gifted, is very intense.

Feelings of Annihilation

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Annihilation,” page 20, beginning:  Klein (1955)

This passage describes how Melanie Klein felt annihilation to be an infant’s greatest fear. This is the notion of losing an object … would that be the loss of the ‘good’ breast? Loss of the mother? This dread of loss makes it seem to the infant that he or she is being persecuted by the lost object. This causes ego collapse, and a feeling of annihilation.

Regarding the Hypothetical Astral Story of the Cannibal. I have experienced this in the clair realm, purportedly coming from an antisocial personality who experienced early childhood loss through burning down his house, with his mother in it, and eating a part of her charred body; in this hypothetical astral story, the child later became a serial killer and cannibal, as described in others of my blogs; for example …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: The Greater Oblation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 19 January 2020; published on 23 January 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-g9u ..

Imitative Social Mask, Mind Control Abilities, Mass Hypnosis Abilities. This man purportedly first developed an excellent imitative social mask, along with great insight into the motives of ‘normal’ humans, so that he was able to convince them he was also normal, and manipulate them to his will.

These notions would have reinforced his own early childhood world view, which according to the astral stories had been catastrophically reorganized, through regression, to the notion that only he existed in the world … that all other people were either ‘good’ or ‘bad’ parts of himself … not sentient beings. Thus, he felt, he had the right to do with them as he would.

He was, so the story goes, strongly motivated to develop psychic powers, especially those of mind control and mass hypnosis. The reason for this is self-evident, and thus I believe that his attraction to these arts is not unusual among antisocial personalities.

The Psychic Power of Omnipresence or Ubiquity. Through occult studies, he developed the power of omnipresence or ubiquity. This is the ability to be telepathically present anywhere on Earth. This is a power that is said to be developed through study of such occult arts as Patanjali’s Yoga Aphorisms, among others …

Citation: “How to Know God: The Yoga Aphorisms of Patanjali,” translated with a commentary by Swami Prabhavananda and Christopher Isherwood, copyright 1953, 1981 by The Vedanta Society of Southern California

In the case of the man discussed in the current blog, this power of omnipresence was limited to those in his cult, or those known to people in his cult, or people in his community that he had met; in other words, to acquaintances.

This power of omnipresence is warned about in the occult texts, as having disastrous consequences with regard to Soul evolution, unless the person who undertakes it is of very great purity of heart …  Search my blog for the term: disincarnate gods  … This has been, in fact, the case with his followers … or so it seems, from the clair plane, which is admittedly an iffy source of facts.

How the Power of Omnipresence Fits in with the Powers of Mind Control and Mass Hypnosis. I can see where attaining the power of omnipresence would be attractive to a person whose world view includes no other humans, only good and bad parts of himself. Thus it would be easy for him to conceptualize all his acquaintances as being like a psychic mesh or net around him, with only him in ‘the driver’s seat’ … In other words, he would be the only ego in this egoic net. This would also fit with his priorly developed powers of mind control and hypnosis. However, it would fall more into the category of mass hypnosis, rather than one-on-one hypnosis.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As Earth is awakening, the egos of everyone on Earth are facing, or eventually to be facing, ‘annihilation’. And so, the sense of dread reported by some is understandable. On the other hand, the rewards of Awakening … which may be likened to a permanent experience of enlightenment, illumination, and spiritual ecstasy … are compelling enough to eventually overcome the ego’s sense of dread, and to allow, by glimpse and by glimmer, the loosening of the ego net and the gradual transport into the superegoic state. Or so I feel to be true of humankind in the coming months and years.

That this experience of loss by humankind during the process of Awakening supports the emotions of anxiety, dread and persecution, and does not support the emotion of love, seems to be borne out by the evolution of noospheric emotional content since the Shift in December 2012. Such is the emotional content of the noosphere, according to those gifted with clair hearing and clair vision.

Sense of Abandonment, Hatred of the Mother, Despair, Ego Collapse

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Experiences of Loss,” page 22, first paragraph, beginning:  I wish  …  through the second paragraph, ending:  of anxiety

This passage describes how early childhood loss turns the mother into a ‘persecutory agent’ in the child’s eyes. There is a sense of abandonment, of hatred for the mother, and of despair, and what is termed ‘ego collapse’.

Attachment as a Primary Objective of the Antisocial Personality. In later life, such a patient, if an antisocial personality, might find the notion of attachment to be a first and foremost objective. In real life, for instance, a cult leader such as Charles Manson or Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro) might act as follows …

He Might Find the Idea of Loss Intolerable. He might find the idea of loss … for instance, of friendship with an acquaintance … intolerable.

He Might Use Remote Mind Control or Mass Hypnosis to Prevent Loss. He might use powers of remote mind control, at a distance, or of mass hypnosis of his followers, if they were all in the same room, to coerce a group member who intends to leave the group into staying (You will recall I posit above that antisocial personalities may develop psychic abilities such as these because they feel threatened by other people, who may be ‘bad’ parts of themselves.)

Mass hypnosis such as that which I posit could account for the 1978 Kool-Aid murders and suicides among the members James Jones’ cult in Jonestown. See …

Link: “Jonestown,” in Wikipedia… https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jonestown ..

He Might Murder or Arrange for the Murder of Those Who Threaten to Abandon Him. Failing attempts of coercion of a ‘bad’ member to stay with the group, and faced with the alternative … the prospect of repeatedly feeling catastrophic loss reminiscent of the overwhelming early childhood loss … he might order one of his ‘good’ parts … that is, one of the cult members he is successful in mind controlling or hypnotizing … to destroy, or kill, the ‘bad’ member whom he hates.

He Might Kill Women; and He Might Have Homosexual Feelings. Because of the early experience of abandonment by the mother, he might not trust women. He might be inclined to kill them. He might also have homosexual feelings, either latent or in reality.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. From a clair hearing perspective, the thoughts of insufferable ego dread and the spiraling anxiety characteristic of many astral stories may have to do with loss of the old reality, and fear of the need to change-up to the new Ascension skills, such as multidimensionality, and multiple timeline technology, among others.

Projection, Introjection, and the Push-Pull of Projective Identification

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 1: Theoretical Issues: Treatment,” page 25, the paragraph beginning:  Klein (1952c)

This passage describes how, when the ego feels terrified, it populates the world outside itself with enemies. It may do this by reading about scary happenings in the daily news, for instance. This process of Projection places the terror farther from ourselves, and makes it more manageable.

In the same newspaper, a person may find accounts of events that create a feeling of nurturing or safety, and introject, or pull into himself these feelings. Projective Identification is the push and pull of creating an internal sense of security by pinning bad feelings on other people, and transplanting good feelings from other people into ourselves.

Regarding the Awakening on Earth. As the cycle of New Life on New Earth continues, I feel this good outcome will be available to all those rising to higher consciousness, but not in the way described above. Rather, it is likely that the denser energies of Earth … for instance, sadistic and terrifying fantasies … will be clearing entirely from the noosphere.

In fact, in recent months [written in July 2015], those of us who are clair have heard and seen just this shift in the emotional content of the noosphere. This is a very new outcome for Earth. By extrapolation, refinement in the density of noospheric emotions, continuing during the coming months and years, likely will filter down into physical form. Physical manifestation of astral content does take time due to the relative immutability of physical matter.

Sense of Betrayal, of the Inevitability of Loss, and of Being Persecuted

Citation: “Primitive Experiences of Loss Working with the Paranoid-Schizoid Patient,” by Robert T. Waska, published by Karnac Ltd, 2002 … See: “Chapter 2: Greed, Self-Starvation, and the Quest for Safety,” pages 37-8, beginning:  To illustrate  …  and ending:  feeds on itself

This passage describes instances of paranoid-schizoid patient interactions from the author’s practice. The author speaks of the patient’s feelings of rage, desire, and greed, and how these in reality represent a fantasy that the need for love will be met with retaliation and revenge …

  • This is a notion of betrayal lurking in the wings;
  • Of the inevitability of loss after loss;
  • Of the persecutory notion that others will hunt the patient down and destroy him.
  • And, the author notes ‘excessive’ use of Projective Identification as a coping mechanism.

Regarding t